s, shewing, I. That the Apostle’s words, Romans the ninth, have no relation to any personal Election or Reprobation. II. That the Election mentioned in St. Paul’s Epistle
He now published his refutations of Calvinism, first,
“Four Discourses, shewing, I. That the Apostle’s words,
Romans the ninth, have no relation to any personal Election or Reprobation. II. That the Election mentioned in
St. Paul’s Epistle to the Gentiles is only that of the Gentiles to be God’s Church and People. III. That these two
assertions of Dr. John Edwards, viz. 1. That God’s foreknowledge of future contingencies depends on his decree,
and that he foreknows them, because he decreed them:
2. That God did from all eternity decree the commission
of all the sins in the world: are false, blasphemous, and
render God the author of sin. IV. Being a Vindication of
my Annotations from the Doctor’s cavils. To which is
added, as an appendix, a short answer to the Doctor’s discourse concerning the fixed term of human life,
” London,
1710, 8vo. And secondly, “A Discourse concerning, 1.
The true import of the words Election and Reprobation;
and the things signified by them in the Holy Scriptures.
2. The Extent of Christ’s 'Redemption. 3. The Grace of
God: where it is inquired, whether it be vouchsafed sufficiently to those who improve it not, and irresistibly to
those who do improve it; and whether men be wholly passive in the work of their regeneration? 4. The Liberty of
the Will in a State of Trial and Probation. 5. The Perseverance or Defectibility of the Saints: with some reflections on the state of the Heathens, the Providence and
Prescience of God,
” London,
cripture can no otherwise be proved to any one who doubts it, but by reducing him to SDme absurdity, or the denial of some avowed principle of reason; but the doctrine
Some extracts from the preface to this work will shew
by what process Dr. Whitby was led to those changes of
opinion, which ended at last in a denial of all he had written on many other important points. It is a curious process, and not, we are afraid, peculiar to him only. In this
Preface he observes, “That what moved him narrowly to
search into the
” principal of the Caivinistical Doctrines,
especially that of the imputation of Adam’s sin to all his
posterity, was the strange consequences which attended
it. After some years study he met with one who seemed
to be a Deist; and telling him, that there were arguments
sufficient to prove the truth of the Christian Faith and of
the Holy Scriptures, the other scornfully replied, ‘Yes,
and you will prove your doctrine of the imputation of original sin from the same Scripture;’ intimating that he
thought that doctrine, if contained in it, sufficient to invalidate the truth and authority of the Scripture. The objection of this Deistical person our author reduces into this
form: the truth of the Holy Scripture can no otherwise be
proved to any one who doubts it, but by reducing him to
SDme absurdity, or the denial of some avowed principle of
reason; but the doctrine of the imputation of Adam’s sin
to all his posterity, so as to render them obnoxious to
God’s wrath and eternal damnation, seems as contrary to
the common reason of mankind as any thing can be, and
so contains as strong an argument against the truth of
Scripture, if it be contained in it, as any that can be
offered for it. Upon this account our author searched farther into the places usually alledged to confirm that doctrine, and upon inquiry found them fairly capable of other
interpretations. One doubt remained still, whether antiquity did not give suffrage to this doctrine; and though
Vossius roundly asserts this, yet our author upon inquiry
found, that all the passages, which he had collected, were
either impertinent or at least insufficient to prove his point.
And having made a collection of these matters, our author
finished a treatise of ‘Original Sin’ in Latin about twenty
years before, though he did not think proper to publish it.
He tells us likewise, that he discoursed another time with
a physician, who was of opinion, that there was some
cause to doubt of the truth of Scripture, because it seems
plainly to deliver the doctrine of ‘ absolute Election and
Reprobation’ in the 9th chapter of the Epistle to the Romans; which doctrine is attended with more absurdities than
can be charged on them who question the truth of the
Scriptures, and seems as repugnant to the common notions
which mankind have received of the divine justice, goodness, and sincerity, as even the saying, that God considering man * in massa perdita,‘ as lost in Adam, may delude
him with false miracles, seems repugnant to his truth.
And reading in Mr. Dodweli that bold stroke, that St.
Paul being bred a Pharisee, spake in that chapter ’ ex
mente Pbarisaeorum,‘ according to the doctrine of the Pharisees concerning fate, which they borrowed from the
stoics; this gave our author occasion to set himself to make
the best and exactest search he could into the sense of the
Apostle in that chapter; and the best help he had to attain
to the sense of that chapter, which he has given in his
’ Paraphrase,' he received from a manuscript of Dr. Simon
Patrick, bishop of Ely. Thence he went on to examine all
that was urged in favour of tnese doctrines from the Scriptures* It was no small confirmation to him of the places
usually produced, and which he rescued from the adversaries of the doctrine he contends for; first, that he found,
that he still sailed with the stream of antiquity, seeing only
St, Austin with his two boatswains Prosper and Fulgentius
tugging hard against it, and often driven back into it by
the strong current of Scripture, reason, and common sense:
secondly, that he observed, that the heretics of old used
many of the same texts of Scripture to the same purposes
as the Decretalists do at present. And thirdly, that the
Valentinians, Marcionites, Basilidians, Manichees, Priscil*lianists, and other heretics were condemned by the ancient
champions of the church upon the same accounts, and from
the same Scriptures and reasons, which he now uses against
the Decretalists."
the controversies raised about the Trinity could not be certainly determined from fathers, councils, or catholic tradition;” and a discourse, shewing, that the exposition
Having proceeded thus far, with the reputation of an
orthodox Arminian, and an able opponent of Calvinism, he
had one step farther to go. When he wrote his Commentary on the New Testament, the study of fifteen years bestowed on that work had discovered nothing to him to
shake his belief in the doctrine of the Trinity; but what
fifteen years could not do, as many days were sufficient to
eflect in the present fluctuating state of his opinions; for
immediately on the appearance of Dr. Clarke’s “Scripture
Doctrine of the Trinity,
” Whitby became a decided Arian,
and published, but in Latin, a treatise to prove, “that the
controversies raised about the Trinity could not be certainly determined from fathers, councils, or catholic tradition;
” and a discourse, shewing, that the exposition
which the ante-Nicene fathers have given of the texts alleged against the Rev. Mr. Clarke by a learned layman
(Mr. Nelson), are more agreeable to the interpretation of
Dr. Clarke than to the interpretations of that learned layman.“On this subject he had a short controversy with
Dr. Waterland. In these sentiments Dr. Whitby remained
to the last; as may be seen by the following extract from
the preface to his
” Last Thoughts.“” An exact scrutiny
into things doth often produce conviction, that those things
which we once judged to be right, were, after a more diligent inquiry into truth, found to be otherwise; and
truly,“says Dr. Whitby,
” I am not ashamed to say, this
is my case; for when I wrote my Commentaries on the
New Testament, I went on (too hastily, I own,) in the
common beaten road of other reputed orthodox divines;
conceiving, that the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in one
complex notion, were one and the same God, by virtue of
the same individual essence communicated from the Father.
This confused notion, I am now fully convinced, by the arguments I have offered here, and in the second part of my
reply to Dr. Waterland, to be a thing impossible, and full
of gross absurdities and contradictions."
rinity; and appeals “to the searcher of hearts,” and calls God to witness, <c whether he had hastily or rashly departed from the common opinion," &c.
After having thus determined, that the majority of his
brethren were helievers in “gross absurdities and contradictions,
” we are not surprised to find him publishing some
pamphlets in defence of Hoadly, in the Bangorian controversy. His last work, but which he did not live to see
published, was that just mentioned, under the title of
“The last Thoughts of Dr. Whitby, containing his correction of several passages in his Commentary on the New
Testament. To which are added five Discourses,
” published by his express order; and with an account of his
life, drawn up by Dr. Sykes, principally from the 'Athenae
OxoniensesV* It is in this work that he retracts all he had
written in support of the doctrine of the Trinity; and appeals “to the searcher of hearts,
” and calls God to witness, <c whether he had hastily or rashly departed from the
common opinion," &c.
ks of this kind generally are, is that it consists principally, if not entirely, of original matter, or information derived from records to which the public have no
Mr. White is known to the learned world by a very elegant publication “The Natural History and Antiquities of
Selborne, in the county of Southampton. In a series of
letters to the hon. Daines Barrington and Thomas Pennant,
esq.
”
leven, he one day wrote a separate theme for every boy in the class, which consisted of about twelve or fourteen. The master said he had never known them write so well
, an amiable and ingenious poet, untimely snatched from the world, was the second son of John and Mary White, and was born at Nottingham, March 21, 1785. From his third until his fifth year he learned to read at the school of a Mrs. Garrington, who had the good sense to perceive his extraordinary capacity, and spoke of what it promised with confidence. At a very early age his love oi reading was decidedly manifested, and was a passion to which every thing else gave way. When about six years old, he was placed under the rev. John Blanchard, who kept at that time the best school in Nottingham, and here he learned writing, arithmetic, and French. When he was about eleven, he one day wrote a separate theme for every boy in the class, which consisted of about twelve or fourteen. The master said he had never known them write so well upon any subject before, and could not refrain from expressing his astonishment at young White’s. It was considered as a great thing for him to be at so good a school, yet there were some circumstances which rendered it less advantageous to him than it might have been. Mrs. White had not yet overcome her husband’s intention of breeding him up to his own business (that of a butcher), and by an arrangement which took up too much of his time, one whole day in the week, and his leisure hours on the others, were employed in carrying the butcher’s basket. Some differences at length arose between his father and Mr. Blanchard, in consequence of which Henry was removed. It is remarkable that one of the ushers, when he came to receive the money due for tuition, represented to Mrs. White, either from stupidity or malice, what an incorrigible son she had, and that it was impossible to make the lad do any thing. This unfavourable impression, however, was soon removed by a Mr. Shipley, under whose care he was next placed, and who having discovered that he was a boy of quick perception, and very admirable talents, came with joy to relieve the anxiety and painful suspicions of his family. But while his school-masters were complaining that they could make nothing of him, he discovered what nature had made him, and wrote satires upon them. These pieces were never shewn to any, except his most particular friends, who say that they were pointed and severe, and it appears that he afterwards destroyed them.
f them for the press. It was his hope that this publication might either by the success of its sale, or the notice which it might excite, afford the means to prosecute
Although assiduous in the study of his profession, he began now to be ambitious of an university education, that he might fit himself for the church. This did not proceed from any dislike to his profession, but a deafness, to which he had always been subject, and which appeared to grow progressively worse, and threatened to preclude all possibility of advancement. Another reason is assigned by his biographer, that his opinions, which had at one time inclined to Deism, had now taken a strong devotional turn. He had about this time written several poems in some of the literary journals, which were much admired by men of acknowledged taste, and their encouragement induced him to prepare a little volume of them for the press. It was his hope that this publication might either by the success of its sale, or the notice which it might excite, afford the means to prosecute his studies at college. It appeared accordingly in 1803.
brother, Neville White, promised twenty and his mother, it was hoped, would be able to allow fifteen or twenty more. With this, it was thought, he could go through
The success of this volume appears to have been by no means adequate to its merits, and the author met with many other impediments and disappointments before his object was attained. At length Mr. Dashwood, a clergyman then residing at Nottingham, obtained for him an introduction to Mr. Simeon, of King’s college, Cambridge; and with this he was induced to go to Cambridge, his masters having previously consented to give up the remainder of his time. Mr. Simeon, from the recommendation which he received, and from the conversation he had with him, promised to procure for him a sizar’s place at St. John’s college, and, with the additional aid of a friend, to supply him with 30l. annually. His brother, Neville White, promised twenty and his mother, it was hoped, would be able to allow fifteen or twenty more. With this, it was thought, he could go through college.
als in our hands (his life by Mr. Southey) we found it impossible to give any abridgment that would, or indeed ought to be satisfactory. The present imperfect sketch,
Some notice of a young man, so extraordinary for genius and piety, could not be omitted in a work of this kind;
yet with the best materials in our hands (his life by Mr. Southey) we found it impossible to give any abridgment
that would, or indeed ought to be satisfactory. The present imperfect sketch, however, will not be wholly useless,
if it detect but one reader ignorant of such a publication as
“The Remains of Henry Kirke White.
” We can otherwise have no occasion to recommend what has got such
hold of the public mind, that after five or six large editions,
there is still an encreasing demand. It is perhaps the most
interesting biographical, epistolary, and poetical collection
that has appeared for many years, and while it excites the
warmest emotions of pity and sympathy, is equally calculated to convey instruction of the highest order.
y, on two remarkable occasions. The first was, when appointed to preach queen Mary’s funeral sermon, or oration. His text was, “Wherefore I praised the dead, which
On the accession of queen Elizabeth, bishop W T hite was
deprived of his dignity, generally because he retained his
attachment to the popish religion, but more particularly for
his open contempt of the queen and the queen’s authority,
on two remarkable occasions. The first was, when appointed to preach queen Mary’s funeral sermon, or oration.
His text was, “Wherefore I praised the dead, which are
already dead, more than the living which are yet alive,
”
Eccles. iv. 2. In this sermon, after exhausting his powers
of oratory in celebrating his saint of a mistress, whose knees
he affirmed were hard with kneeling, he burst into a flood
of tears Then, recovering himself, he said, “She has left
a sister to succeed her, a lady of great worth also, whom
we are now bound to obey, for melior est canis vivus leone
mortuo (better is a live dog than a dead lion), and I hope
so shall reign well and prosperously over us, but I must
still say with my text, laudavi mortuos magis quam viventes
(I praised the dead more than the living), for certain it is
Maria optimam partem elegit (Mary hath chosen tfce better part).
” It is easy to suppose that queen Elizabeth would
not be much pleased with these complimentary innuendos.
The other offence was of a more serious nature, for at the
public disputation in Westminster Abbey, with some of the
reformers in 1558, he even threatened the queen with excommunication. He was therefore committed to the tower
in 1559, after he had appeared in public, though deprived,
in his pontifical vestments. His health afterwards declining, he was released, and permitted to retire to his sister’s
house at South Warnborough, where he died Jan. 11, 1560,
and was interred, agreeably to his will, in Winchester cathedral.
by the Prelates, in whose hands the ordination of ministers and government of the church hath been; or a narration of the causes for which the Parliament hath ordered
Wood, who has accumulated all the party scandal of the
day against White, some of which, for aught we know, may
be true, informs us that two of his speeches only were published, and a pamphlet called “The Looking-glass:
” but
his most curious publication was that entitled “The First
Century of scandalous, malignant Priests, made and admitted into benefices by the Prelates, in whose hands the
ordination of ministers and government of the church hath
been; or a narration of the causes for which the Parliament
hath ordered the sequestration of the benefices of several
ministers complained of before them, for vitiousnesse of
life, errors in doctrine, contrary to the articles of our religion, and for practising and pressing superstitious innovations againt law, and for malignancy against the parliament,
”
silence the clamours of the royalists, and justify the severe
proceedings of the (parliamentary) committees;
” but it will
not be thought any very convincing justification of these
committees, that, out of eight thousand clergymen whom
they ejected from their livings, about an hundred might be
found who deserved the punishment. And even this is a
great proportion, for out of this hundred, it is evident that
a considerable number suffered for what was called malig-.
nancy, another name for loyalty. White promised a second century, but either was not able to find sufficient materials, or was dissuaded by his party, who did not approve
of such a collection of scandal.
Here he took his degrees in arts, was admitted into holy orders, and became a frequent preacher in, or near Oxford. In 1606 he became rector of Trinity church, Dorchester,
, a puritan divine, and, Wood says,
usually called the Patriarch Of Dorchester, was born
in the latter end of December, 1574, at Stanton St. John,
in Oxfordshire. He was sent for education to Winchester
school, and after two years of probation, was admitted perpetual fellow of New college, Oxford, in 1595. Here he
took his degrees in arts, was admitted into holy orders, and
became a frequent preacher in, or near Oxford. In 1606
he became rector of Trinity church, Dorchester, in the
county of Dorset, where in the course of his ministry he
expounded the whole of the scripture, and went through
about half of it a second time, having, says Wood, “an excellent faculty in the clear and solid interpreting of it.
”
rmounting many difficulties, succeeded in obtaining a patent. The object was to provide a settlement or asylum for those who could not conform to the church discipline
About 1624, Mr. White, with some of his friends, projected the new colony of Massachusetts in New England,
and, after surmounting many difficulties, succeeded in obtaining a patent. The object was to provide a settlement
or asylum for those who could not conform to the church
discipline and ceremonies. He himself appears to have
been inclined to the same disaffection, and is said to have
been in 1630 prosecuted by archbishop Laud in the high
commission court for preaching against Arminianism and
the ceremonies. But as no account exisjs of the issue of
this trial, or of his having been at all a sufferer upon this
account, it is more probable, or at least as probable, that
Wood is right, who tells us that he conformed as well after,
as before, the advancement of Laud. Afterwards indeed
he was a sufferer during the rage of civil war; for a party
of horse in the neighbourhood of Dorchester, under the
command of prince Rupert, plundered his house, and carried away his library. On this occasion he made his escape
to London, and was made minister of the Savoy. In 1640
he was appointed one of the learned divines to assist in a
committee of religion, appointed by the House of Lords;
and in 1643 was chosen one of the Westminster assembly
of divines. In 1645 he was appointed to succeed the ejected
Dr. Featley as rector of Lambeth, and the doctor’s library
was committed to his care, until his own should be returned
which was carried away by prince Rupert’s soldiers. In
1647 he was offered the wardenship of New college, but
refused it, and as soon as he could, returned to his people
at Dorchester, for whom he had the greatest affection, and
where he had passed the happiest of his days, being a man
of great zeal, activity, and learning, and, as Wood allows,
a “most moderate puritan.
” Fuller says, “he was a constant preacher, and by his wisdom and ministerial labours,
Dorchester was much enriched with knowledge, piety, and
industry.
” He died there suddenly, July 21, 1648, in the
seventy-second year of his age. His works are but few, 1.
“A commentary upon the first three chapters of Genesis,
”
A way to the tree of life, discovered in
sundry directions for the profitable reading of the Scriptures,
” &c. A digression concerning the
morality of the Fourth commandment,
” printed with the
preceding. He published also a few sermons.
reek Mss.” In 1780, Mr. White published, “A Specimen of the Civil and Military Institutes of Tjmour, or Tamerlane; a work written originally by that celebrated Conqueror
, an eminent Oriental scholar, canon
of Christ Church, Regius professor of Hebrew, and Laudian
professor of Arabic in the university of Oxford, was
born in 1746, of parents in low circumstances in Gloucester, where his father was a journeyman-weaver, and brought
up his son to the same business. Being however a sensible
man, he gave him what little learning was in his power at
one of the charity-schools at Gloucester. This excited a
thirst for greater acquisitions in the young man, who employed all the time he could spare in the study of such
books as fell in his way. His attainments at length attracted
the notice of a neighbouring gentleman of fortune, who
sent him to the university of Oxford, where he was entered
of Wadham college. He took the degree of M. A. Feb. 19,
1773; and about that time engaged in the study of the
Oriental languages, to which he was induced by the particular recommendation of Dr. Moore, afterwards archbishop
of Canterbury. He had before acquired a tolerable share
of Hebrew learning, by which his progress in the other
Oriental languages was greatly facilitated. In 1775, he
was appointed archbishop Laud’s professor of Arabic; on
entering upon which office he pronounced a masterly oration, which was soon afterwards printed with the title of
f ' De Utilitate Ling. Arab, in Studiis Theologicis, Oratio
habita Oxoniis in Schola Linguarum, vii Id. Aprilis, 1775,“4to. He was at this time fellow of his college, being
elected in 1774. In 1778, Mr. White printed the Syriac
Philoxenian version of the Four Gospels (the ms. of which Dr. Gloster Ridley had given to New college), entitled,
<c Sacrorum Evangeliorum Versio Syriaca Philoxeniana, ex
Codd. Mss. Ridleianis in Bibl. Coll. Nov. Oxon. repositis,
nunc primum edita, cum Interpretatione et Annotationibus
Josephi White,
” &c. 2 vols. 4to. On November 15, 1778,
he preached a very ingenious and elegant sermon before
the university, which was soon afterwards printed, under
the title of “A revisal of the English translation of the Old
Testament recommended. To which is added, some
account of an antient Syriac translation of great part of Origen’s Hexaplar edition of the LXX. lately discovered in
the Ambrosian Library at Milan,
” 4to. About this time he
was appointed one of the preachers at Whitehall chapel.
In 1779, he took the degree of bachelor of divinity; and
in the same year published “A Letter to the bishop of
London, suggesting a plan for a new edition of the
LXX; to which are added, Specimens of some inedited
versions made from the Greek, and a Sketch of a Chart
of Greek Mss.
” In 1780, Mr. White published, “A Specimen of the Civil and Military Institutes of Tjmour, or
Tamerlane; a work written originally by that celebrated
Conqueror in the Magul language, and since translated
into Persian. Now first rendered from the Persian into
English, from a ms. in the possession of William Hunter,
M.D.; with other Pieces,
” 4to. The whole of this work
appeared in 1783, translated into English by major Davy,
with Preface, Indexes, Geographical Notes, &c. by Mr.
White, in one volume, 4to. In Easter term, 1783, he was
appointed to preach the Bampton lecture for the following
year. As soon as he was nominated, he sketched out the
plan; and finding assistance necessary to the completion
of it in such a manner as he wished, called to his aid Mr.
Samuel Baclcork and Dr. Parr. Although his own share of
these labours was sufficient to entitle him to the celebrity
which they procured him, he bad afterwards to lament that
he had not acknowledged his obligations to those elegant
scholars, in a preface to the volume, when it was published. As soon as the lectures were delivered, the applause
with which they were received was general throughout the
university. They were printed the same year, and met with
universal approbation. A second edition appeared in 1785;
to which the author added a sermon, which he had recently
preached before the university, on the necessity of propagating Christianity in the East Indies. Mr. White’s reputation was now established, and he was considered as one
of the ablest vindicators of the Christian doctrines which
modern times had witnessed. Lord Thnrlow, then lord
chancellor, without any solicitation, gave him a prebend
in the cathedral of Gloucester, which at once placed him
in easy and independent circumstances. In 1787 he took
his degree of D. D. and was looked up to with the greatest
respect in the university, as one of its chief ornaments. In
the year 1788, the death of Mr.Badcock was made the
pretence for an attack on Dr. White’s character both as an author and a man, by the late Dr. R. B. Gabriel, who published a pamphlet, entitled, “Facts relating to the Rev. Dr.
White’s Bampton Lectures.
” By this it appears that there
was found among the papers of the deceased Mr. Badcock,
a promissory note for 500l. from Dr. White for literary aid;
the payment of which was demanded, but refused by him
on the ground that it was illegal in the first instance, as
not having the words “value received,' 7 and, secondly, it
was for service to be rendered in the History of Egypt,
which the doctor and Mr. Badcock had projected. The
friends of the deceased, however, were of a different
opinion; and the doctor consented to liquidate the debt.
This he informs us he did,
” partly because he apprehended
that his persisting to refuse the payment of it might tend
to the disclosure of the assistance which Mr. Badcock had
given him in the Bampton Lectures; and partly, because
he was informed that the note, by Mr. Badcock’s death,
became a part of his assets, and, as such, could legally be
demanded.“But whoever reads Dr. White’s
” Statement
of Literary Obligations“must be convinced that he was
under no obligation to have paid this money, and that his
opponents availed themselves of his simplicity and the
alarm which they excited for his literary character. Gabriel, however, a man neither of literary talents or character, was at the head of an envious junto who were determined to injure Dr.White if they could; and notwithstanding his payment of the money, printed all Mr, Badcock’s
letters in the above pamphlet, in order, as he said, to vindicate the character of the deceased, as well as his own,
both of which he ridiculously pretended had been assailed
on this occasion. In consequence of this publication, Dr.
White printed
” A Statement of his Literary Obligations
to the Rev. Mr. Samuel Badcock, and the Rev. Samuel
Parr, LL.D,“By this it appeared, that, though Mr. Badcock’s share in the Lectures was considerable, yet that it
was not in that proportion which had been maliciously represented, the plan of the whole, and the execution of the
greatest part, being Dr. White’s, and Dr. Parr’s being
principally literal corrections. This statement gave sufficient satisfaction to the literary world at large. But the
malice of his enemy was not yet satiated, as may appear
by the following correspondence, which having been circulated chiefly at Oxford, may be here recorded as an
additional defence of Dr. White.
”A printed paper, entitled ‘Minutes of what passed at
three interviews which lately took place between Dr. White
and Dr. Gabriel in London and in Bath,’ and signed
ted the particulars of the case to Dr. G. in the Concert Room, he, with more rancour than discretion or humanity, urged the necessity of my meeting you at his house
“When I had related the particulars of the case to Dr. G. in the Concert Room, he, with more rancour than discretion or humanity, urged the necessity of my meeting you at his house the next day, and requiring an apology for what you had written to your supposed friend on this subject. I at first objected to this proposal, and endeavoured to convince Dr. G. that as the affair in question was so trifling in itself, and had nothing to do with the charges he had brought against you, it was most prudent and most generous to let it drop. This remonstrance, however, and some others, appearing to have no weight with him, I considered that if I should persist in declining to confront you, the matter would not rest there, but might be represented to my disadvantage, and that I might by an interview prevent its being a town-talk, and likewise soften Dr. G's unprovoked and wanton acrimony: all which I attempted when I received your apology, with what you call fairness and moderation. I now declare that the apology, and the manner in which it was offered, was handsome and liberal on your part; that it ‘referred solely to your having made an unwarrantable discovery of my name to Mr. Badcock— to the account you gave him of my application to you for the sermon—and of the sum which you said I had offered you.’
on a type cast originally under the direction of the professor. In 1801, he published his “Ægyptiaca or Observations on certain. Antiquities of Egypt. In two parts
“Though I cannot forbear to resent the having been
dragged into public notice by means of a controversy which
has so manifestly a mischievous tendency in every view of
it, yet you are at liberty to make any use of this letter
(written in haste to gratify your excessive impatience)
which may serve to expose malevolence and justify your
conduct.”
About the same year, 1790, in which these transactions
occurred, the professor vacated his fellowship by marriage,
and accepted of a college living, the rectory of Melton, in
Suffolk, on which he resided during a considerable part of
the year. In 1800, appeared his “Diatessaron, sive integra historia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Grsece,
” &c. 8vo.
This was founded on the “Harmony
” of archbishop Newcome, and is elegantly printed on a type cast originally
under the direction of the professor. In 1801, he published his “Ægyptiaca or Observations on certain. Antiquities of Egypt. In two parts I. The History of Pompey’s Pillar elucidated. 2. Abdollatif’s Account of the
Antiquities of Egypt> written in Arabic, A. D. 1206.
Translated into English, and illustrated with Notes.
” 4to.
This is perhaps, as to research and learning, the most profound of his works on the subject of antiquity.
ligible view it affords, first, of all the texts which in Griesbach’s opinion ought either certainly or probably to be removed from the received text; secondly, of
Dr. White’s next publication was an edition of the Greek
Testament, “Novum Testamentum, Greece. Lectiones variantes, Griesbachii judicio, iis quas Textus receptus exhibet, anteponendas vel eequiparandas, adjecit Josephus
White,
” &c. 2 vols. cr. 8vo, 1808. This edition is particularly valuable for the ready and intelligible view it
affords, first, of all the texts which in Griesbach’s opinion
ought either certainly or probably to be removed from the
received text; secondly, of those various readings which
the same editor judged either preferable or equal to those
of the received text; thirdly, of those additions which, ou
the authority of manuscripts Griesbach considers as fit to
be admitted into the text. From this Dr. White observes
that it may be seen at once by every one how very little,
after all the labours of learned men, and the collation of
so many manuscripts, is liable to just objection in the received text. As a kind of sequel, and printed in the same
form, he published in 1811, “C risers Griesbachianse in.
Novum Testamentum Synopsis,
” partly with a view to familiarize the results of Griesbach’s laborious work, by removing
from them the obscurity of abbreviations, but principally,
as he says himself, to demonstrate, by a short and easy
proof, how safe and pure the text of the New Testament
is, in the received editions, in all things that affect our
faith or duty, and how few alterations it either requires or
will admit, on any sound principles of criticism.
owed all he had to his talents and fame, and however grateful he might be for favours, he never knew or practised the arts of solicitation. To his parents, after he
This was the last of Dr. White’s publications. His constitution had now suffered much by a paralytic attack, which interrupted his studies, although he continued at intervals his favourite researches. He died at his canonry residence at Christchurch, May 22, 1814. From the number of works Dr. White published, and the assiduity with which he cultivated most branches of learning, particularly Oriental languages and antiquities, it may be thought improbable that there was a considerable portion of indolence in his habit. Yet this certainly was the case, and, in the opinion of his friends, must account for his needing assistance in the composition of his Bampton Lectures. Even in the composition of a single sermon, he was glad to accept of aid, if ife was wanted at a time when he felt a repugnance to study. In his private character, he united a degree of roughness with great simplicity of manners; few men were ever more deficient in what is called knowledge of the world. Yet he was friendly, liberal, and of great integrity. He owed all he had to his talents and fame, and however grateful he might be for favours, he never knew or practised the arts of solicitation. To his parents, after he attained promotion, he was a most dutiful son, and it is yet remembered at Gloucester, with what eagerness he left his dignified friends on the day he was installed prebendary, to embrace his aged father, who stood looking on among the crowd.
r, and taught civil and canon law nearly twenty years. The universityappointed him their chancellor, or rector magnificus, not only on account of his own merit, but
, an English historian, was born at Basingstoke, in Hampshire, of the great part of which place his ancestors had been proprietors. He was educated at Winchester school, whence he was admitted fellow of New college, Oxford, in 1557. In the beginning of queen Elizabeth’s reign he obtained leave of absence for a set time, but his attachment to the Roman catholic religion being discovered, his fellowship was declared void, in 1564. He had gone abroad, and after Remaining some time at Louvain, settled at Padua, where he studied the canon and civil law, and received his doctor’s decree in both those faculties. Afterwards, being invited to Douay, he was made regius professor, and taught civil and canon law nearly twenty years. The universityappointed him their chancellor, or rector magnificus, not only on account of his own merit, but in consequence of the particular recommendation of the pope. At length he was created count palatine, a title conferred by the emperor upon lawyers that have distinguished themselves in their profession. He had married two wives, by both of whom he had fortunes, and when the last died, being desirous of entering into the church, he obtained a dispensation from the pope for that purpose. He was now ordained priest, and made a canon of St. Peter’s church, in Douay. He died in 1612, and was buried in St. James’s hurch, the cemetery of most of the English catholics.
y years he saved from four to five thousand pounds; and yet, say his biographers, by some misfortune or sudden extravagance, he died in indigent circumstances at his
, an eminent engraver, was born in
London in 1645, and became the disciple of David Loggan, for whom he drew and engraved many architectural
views. He applied himself mostly to the drawing of portraits, in black lead upon vellum; and his success in taking
likenesses procured him much applause. His drawings are
said to have been much superior to his prints. He drew
the portraits of sir Godfrey Kneller and his brother, and
sir Godfrey thought so well of them, that he painted
White’s portrait in return. White’s portrait of sir Godfrey
is in Sandrart’s Lives of the painters. In 1674, which is
two years before Burghers was employed on the “Oxford
Almanack,
” White produced the first of that series. For
the generality of his portraits for books, which are, however, generally disfigured by the broad borders that were
then the fashion, he received at the rate of four pounds
each, with the occasional addition of ten shillings; thirty
pounds, which was paid hirn by Mr. Sowters of Exeter for a
portrait of the king of Sweden (which was probably of much larger dimensions), has been spoken of as an extraordinary
price. So great, however, is,the number of his engravings,
that in the course of forty years he saved from four to five
thousand pounds; and yet, say his biographers, by some
misfortune or sudden extravagance, he died in indigent
circumstances at his house in Bloomsbury in 1704.
Of his own works he made no regular collection, but when he had done a plate, rolled up two or three proofs, and flung them into a closet, where they were
Of his own works he made no regular collection, but
when he had done a plate, rolled up two or three proofs,
and flung them into a closet, where they were found in
heaps. Many of these proofs may now be found in the
collections of those curious persons who take Granger for
their guide. The plates which he had by him were, after
his decease, sold to a printseller in the Poultry, who in a
few years, according to lord Orford and Mr. Strutt, enriched himself by the purchase. The number of his portraits, of which Vertue has collected the names, are two
hundred and seventy - five, of which two are scraped in
mezzotinto, and all the rest engraved in lines. Some few
of Robert White’s plates are finished by his son George,
who chiefly practised in mezzotinto, but engraved a few
plates in lines, of which the principal one is a large portrait of “James Gardiner,
” bishop of Lincoln.
in the elements of writing and arithmetic, as at the age of twelve he was apprenticed to a tradesman or merchant of London. His apprenticeship- lasted ten years during
He is said to have been educated at Reading, but probably only in the elements of writing and arithmetic, as at the age of twelve he was apprenticed to a tradesman or merchant of London. His apprenticeship- lasted ten years during which he behaved so well that his master, at his death, left him an hundred pounds. With this, and the patrimony bequeathed by his father, who died in 1523, he commenced business on his own account, and in a few years rose to wealth and honours, and became distinguished by acts of munificence. In 1542 he gave to the corporation of Coventry 1000l. which, with 400l. of their own, was laid out ifi the purchase of lands, from/ the rents of which provision was made for twelve poor men, and a sum raised to be lent to industrious young men of Coventry. This estate in 1705 yielded 930l. yearly. He gave also to the mayor and corporation of Bristol, by deed, the sum of 2000l. and the same to the town of Leicester, to purchase estates, and raise a fund from which sums of money might be lent to industrious tradesmen,- not only of those but of other places specified, which were to receive the benefits of the fund in rotation, and by the same the poor were to be relieved in times of scarcity. These funds are now in a most prosperous state, and judiciously administered.
eserving the peace of the city during the rebellion of sir Thomas Wyatt. Of the rest of his history, or personal character, sentiments, and pursuits, no particulars
Sir Thomas White was sheriff of London in 1546, and lord mayor in 1553, when he was knighted by queen Mary for his services, in preserving the peace of the city during the rebellion of sir Thomas Wyatt. Of the rest of his history, or personal character, sentiments, and pursuits, no particulars have been recovered, except what may be inferred from his many and wise acts of liberality. He must have been no common man who showed the first example of devoting the profits of trade to the advancement of learning. He died at Oxford, Feb. 11, 1566, in the seventysecond year of his age, and was buried in the chapel of his college.
He was twice married; first to a lady whose name was Avisia or Avis, but whose family is unknown. She died in 1557 without
He was twice married; first to a lady whose name was Avisia or Avis, but whose family is unknown. She died in 1557 without issue, and was buried, with great pomp and ceremony, in the parish church of St. Mary Aldermanbury. His second wife was Joan, one of the daughters and coheiresses of John Lake of London, gent, the widow of sir Ralph Warren, knight, twice lord mayor of London, by whom she had children. She survived sir Thomas, and died in 1573, and was buried by her first husband in the church of St. Bennet Sherehog, London. There is a portrait of him in the town-hall of Leicester, habited as lord mayor of London, with a gold chain, and collar of S S. a black cap, pointed beard, his gloves in his right hand, and on the little finger of his left, a ring. There are similar portraits in the town-hall at Salisbury, at Reading, Merchant Taylors’, and St. John’s college.
e, for divinity, philosophy, and the arts; the members to be, a president, thirty scholars, graduate or non-graduate, or more or less as might be appointed in the statutes;
At what time he first projected the foundation of a college is not known. His original intention was to have founded it at Reading, but he relinquished tliatin favour of Oxford, and on May 1, 1555, obtained a licence from Philip and Mary, empowering him, to the praise and honour of God, the Virgin Mary, and St. John Baptist, to found a college, for divinity, philosophy, and the arts; the members to be, a president, thirty scholars, graduate or non-graduate, or more or less as might be appointed in the statutes; and the site to be Bernard-college, in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen, without the north-gate of the city of Oxford, and to be called St. John Baptist college in the university of Oxford.
yearly for it, and they covenanted with him that he should chuse his first president from the canons or students of Christ-church, and that afterwards the fellows of
St. Bernard’s college was founded by archbishop Chichele for scholars of the Cistertian order who might wish to study in Oxford, but had no place belonging to their order in which they could associate together, and be relieved from the inconveniencies of separation in halls and inns, where they could not keep up their peculiar customs and statutes. On representing this to the king, Henry VI. he granted letters patent, dated March 20, 1437, giving the archbishop leave to erect a college to the honour of the Virgin Mary and St. Bernard in Northgate-street, in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen, on ground containing about five acres, which he held of the king in capite. According to Wood, quoted by Stevens, it was built much in the same manner as All Souls college, but the part they inhabited was only the front, and the south-side of the first court, as the hall, &c. was not built till 1502, nor the chapel completed and consecrated until 1530. Their whole premises at the dissolution were estimated at only two acres, and to be worth, if let to farm, only twenty-shillings yearly, but as the change of owners was compulsory, we are not to wonder at this under-valuation. It was granted by Henry VIII. to Christ-church, from whence it came to sir Thomas White, who obtained from Christ-church a grant of the premises, May 25, by paying twenty shillings yearly for it, and they covenanted with him that he should chuse his first president from the canons or students of Christ-church, and that afterwards the fellows of St. John’s should chuse a president from their own number, or from Christ-churcb, to be admitted and established by the dean and chapter, or in their absence by the chancellor or vice-chancellor of Oxford; and they farther wished to covenant that the dean and chapter should be visitors of the new college. With some reluctance, and by the persuasion of his friend. Alexander Belsire, canon of Christ-church, and first president, Sir Thomas was induced to consent to these terms, but the last article respecting the visitor must have been withdrawn, as he appointed sir William Cordall, master of the Rolls, visitor for life; and the right of visitation was afterwards conferred on the bishops of Winchester.
f the university, and the society declared partakers of all the privileges enjoyed by other colleges or societies. In 1576, the college purchased the ground before
About this time he enlarged the bounds of the college
by the purchase of about four acres, which were inclosed
by a wall, by the benefaction of Edward Sprot, LL.B.
sometime fellow, who died Aug. 25, 1612. This is commemorated by an inscription over the president’s garden-door, “Edvardus Sprot hujus Coll. Socius, hunc murum suis
impensis struxit, 1613.
” It has already been noticed that
the founder left by will 3000l. for the purchase of more
lands. On the 17th December 1565, the college was admitted a member of the university, and the society declared
partakers of all the privileges enjoyed by other colleges or
societies. In 1576, the college purchased the ground before the gate from sir Christopher Brome, knt. lord of
Northgate hundred, and enclosed it by a dwarf wall and
row of elms, some of which are still standing.
grave-stone to be placed over his remains, with a short inscription, but this was either neglected, or has been destroyed. As soon as an account of his death arrived
, founder of Sion college, London,
the.son of John White, was born in Temple parish, in the
city of Bristol. His family was a branch of the Whites
of Bedfordshire. He was entered of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, about 1566, took his degrees in arts, was ordained,
and became a noted and frequent preacher. He afterwards
settled in London, where he had the living of St. Gregory’s, near St. Paul’s, and in 1575 was made vicar of St.
Dunstan’s, Fleet-street, where his pulpit services were much
admired. In 1584 he was licensed to proceed in divinity,
and commenced doctor in that faculty. In 1588 he had the
prebend of Mora/ in the church of St. Paul, conferred
upon him, and in 1590 was made treasurer of the church of
Sarum by the queen’s letters. In 1591 he was made canon
of Christ Church, and in 1593, canon of Windsor. He
died March 1, 1623-4, according to Reading, but Wood
says 1622-3; and was buried in the chancel of St.
DunStan’s church. In his will he ordered a grave-stone to be
placed over his remains, with a short inscription, but this
was either neglected, or has been destroyed. As soon as
an account of his death arrived at Oxford, the heads of the
university, in honour of his memory as a benefactor, appointed Mr. Price, trie first reader of the moral philosophy
lecture, to deliver an oration, which, with several encomiastic verses by other members of the university, was
printed under the title of “Schola Moralis Philosophise
Oxon. in funere Whiti pullata,
” Oxon.
holic priest, who obtained considerable celebrity abroad, where he was usually called Thomas Anglus, or Thomas Albius, was the son of Richard White, esq. of Hatton,
, an English philosopher, and Roman
catholic priest, who obtained considerable celebrity abroad,
where he was usually called Thomas Anglus, or Thomas
Albius, was the son of Richard White, esq. of Hatton, in
the county of Essex, by Mary, his wife, daughter of Edmund Plowden, the celebrated lawyer in queen Elizabeth’s
reign. His parents being Roman catholics, he was educated, probably abroad, in the strictest principles of that
profession, and at length became a secular priest, in which
character he resided very much abroad. He was principal
of the college at Lisbon, and sub-principal of that at Douay;
but his longest stay was at Rome and Paris. For a considerable time he lived in the house of sir Kenelm Digby;
and he shewed his attachment to that gentleman’s philosophy by various publications. His first work of this kind
was printed at Lyons, in 1646. It is entitled “Institutionum Peripateticarum ad mentem summi clarissimique
Philosophi Kenelmi Equitis Digbaei.
” “Institutions of
the Peripatetic Philosophy, according to the hypothesis of
the great and celebrated philosopher sir Kenelm Digby.
”
Mr. White was not contented with paying homage to sir
Kenelm on account of his philosophical opinions, but raised
him also to the character of a divine. A proof of this is
afforded in a book published by him, the title of which is
“Quaestio Theologica, quomodo secundum principia Peripatetices DigbsEanae, sive secundum rationem, et abstrahendo, quantum materia patitur, ab authoritate, human!
Arbitrii Libertas sit explicanda, et cum Gratia efficaci concilianda.
” “A Theological question, in what manner, according to the principles of sir Kenelm Digby’s Peripatetic Philosophy, or according to reason, abstracting, as
much as the subject will admit, from authority, the freedom of a man’s will is to be explained and reconciled with
efficacious grace.
” Another publication to the same purpose, which appeared in 1652, was entitled “Institutiones
Theologicae super fundamentis in Peripatetica Digbacana
jactis exstructae.
” “Institutions of Divinity, built upon the
foundations laid down in sir K. Digby’s Peripatetic Philosophy.
”
By his friend sir Kenelm Mr. White was introduced, with
large commendations, to the acquaintance of Des Cartes,
who hoped to make a proselyte of him, but without success.
White was too much devoted to Aristotle’s philosophy to
admit of the truth of any other system. In his application
of that philosophy to theological doctrines, he embarrassed
himself in so many nice distinctions, and gave such a free
scope to his own thoughts, that he pleased neither the
Molinists nor the Jansenists. Indeed, though he had a
genius very penetrating and extensive, he had no talent at
distinguishing the ideas which should have served as the
rule and foundation of his reasonings, nor at clearing the
points which he was engaged to defend. His answer to
those who accused him of obscurity may serve to display
the peculiarity of his disposition. “I value myself,
” says
he, “upon such a brevity and conciseness, as is suitable
for the teachers of the sciences. The Divines are the
causg that my writings continue obscure; for they refuse
to give me any occasion of explaining myself. In short,
either the learned understand me, or they do not. If they
do understand me, and find me in an error, it is easy for
them to refute me; if they do not understand me, it is
very unreasonable for them to exclaim against my doctrines.
” This, observes Bayle, shews the temper of a man
who seeks only to be talked of, and is vexed at not having
antagonists enough to draw the regard and attention of the
public upon him. Considering the speculative turn of Mr.
White’s mind, it is not surprising that some of his books’
were condemned at Rome by the congregation of the “Index Expurgatorius,
” and that they were disapproved of by
certain universities. The treatises which found their way
into the “Index Expurgatorius
” were, “Institutiones Peripatetica?;
” “Appendix Theologica de Origine Mundi
”
“Tabula suffragialis de terminandis Fidei Litibus ab Ecclesia Catholica Fixa;
” and “Tessera3 Romanae Evulgatio.
” In opposition to the doctors of Douay, who had censured two-and-twenty propositions extracted from his “Sacred Institutions,
” he published a pieoe entitled “Supplicatio postulativa Justitiae,
” in which he complains that
they had given a vague uncertain censure of him, attended
only with a respective, without taxing any proposiiion in
particular; and he shews them that this is acting like prevaricating divines. Another of his works was the “Sonitus
Buccina?,
” in which he maintained that the church had no
power to determine, but only to give her testimony to tradition. This likewise was censured. Mr. White had a
very particular notion concerning the state of souls separated from the body, which involved him in a dispute with
the bishop of Chalcedon. Two tracts were written by him
upon this subject, of which a large and elaborate account
is given in archdeacon Blackburne’s Historical View of the
controversy 'concerning an intermediate state. The conclusion drawn by the archdeacon is, that Mr. White entered into the questibn with more precision and greater
abilities than any man of his time; and that it is very clear,
from the inconsistencies he ran into to save the reputation
of his orthodoxy, that if the word purgatory had been out
of his way, he would have found no difficulty to dispose of
the separate soul in a state of absolute unconscious rest.
impowered to receive information touching such books as tend to Atheism, Blasphemy, and profaneness, or against the essence and attributes of God, and in particular
“Ordered, That the Committee to which the Bill against
Atheism and profaneness is committed, be impowered to
receive information touching such books as tend to Atheism, Blasphemy, and profaneness, or against the essence
and attributes of God, and in particular the book published in the name of one White, and the book of
Mr. Hobbes called the Leviathan, and to report their opinions to the House.
”
an atheistical nature. It does not appear that the bill against atheism and profaneness ever passed, or that the Commons proceeded farther in their censures of White
As to call in question the natural immortality of the
human soul was understood to imply atheism, White’s
treatise had certainly a tendency to weaken the arguments
for that immortality, by weakening the common proofs
of the soul’s consciousness in a future state; but there was
nothing else in his work which could justly be construed
as being of an atheistical nature. It does not appear that
the bill against atheism and profaneness ever passed, or that
the Commons proceeded farther in their censures of White
and Hobbes. White was also obnoxious to the politicians
of the time on another account. “To understand this,
”
says archdeacon Blackburne, “it will be necessary to
observe, that White was a disciple of sir Kenelm Digby,
not only in philosophy, but also in politics. The knight
has been accused, and upon very authentic evidence, of
intriguing with Cromwell, to the prejudice of the exiled
Stuarts. Whether White was in the depth of the secret or
not, it is probable that he knew something of the transaction, and that Digby might set him to work with his pen,
in favour of Cromwell’s government. Be this as it might,
White wrote a book, about that time, intituled,
” The
Grounds of Obedience and Government;" wherein he held,
‘That the people, by the evil management, or insufficiency
of their governor, are remitted to the force of nature to
provide for themselves, and not bound by any promise
made to their governor; that the magistrate, by his miscarriages, abdicateth himself from being a magistrate,
proveth a brigand or robber, instead of a defender; that
if he be innocent, and wrongfully deposed, and totally
dispossessed, it were better for the common good to stay
as they are, than to venture the restoring him, because of
the public hazard.’
ometimes employed in censuring books; and hinted, how unlikely it was that his holiness either would or could delegate his power to such kind of inferior courts. As
Dodd has given a catalogue of forty-eij*ht publications
by White, and endeavours to vindicate his character with
considerable impartiality. He says, White was “a kind of
enterprizer in the search of truth, and sometimes waded too
deep; which, with the attempt of distinguishing between
the schoolmen’s superstructures, and strict fundamentals,
laid him open to be censured by those that were less inquisitive. It must be owned he sometimes lost himself, by
treading in unbeaten paths, and adhered too stiffly to
dangerous singularities. This created him adversaries from
all quarters. Besides Protestants, who engaged with him.
upon several controversial matters, he had several quarrels, both with the clergy and religious of his own communion, who attacked his works with great fury. His
book of the
” Middle State of Souls’.' gave great scandal,
(though I find mention made of it by the learned Mabillon, as a master-piece in its kind). This performance was so
represented by his adversaries, as if it rendered prayers
for the dead an insignificant service: and the representation was so prejudicial to many of the clergy, that they
were neglected in the usual distributions bestowed for the
benefit of the faithful deceased. Another work, which
drew a persecution upon him, was entitled, “Institutiones
Sacrae,
” &c. from whence the university of Douay drew
twenty-two propositions, and condemned them, under
respective censures, Nov. 3, 1660, chiefly at the instigations of Dr. George Leyburn, president of the English
college, and John Warner, professor of divinity in the
same house. He was again censured for his political
scheme, exhibited in his book styled “Obedience and
Government;
” wherein he is said to assert an universal
passive obedience to any species of government which has
obtained an establishment; and, as his adversaries insinuated, was designed to flatter Cromwell in his usurpation, and incline him to favour the Catholics, upon the
hopes of their being influenced by such principles. These,
and several other writings, having given great offence,
and the see of Rome being made acquainted with their
pernicious tendency (especially when he had attacked the pope’s personal infallibility), they were laid before the
inquisition, and censured by a decree of that court,
May 14, 1655, and Sept. 7, 1657. Mean time, a body of
clergymen, educated in the English college at Douay, signed
a public disclaim of his principles. Mr. White had several
things to allege against these proceedings. It appeared to
him, that neither the court of inquisition, nor any other
inferior court, though assembled by his holiness’s orders,
were invested with sufficient power to issue out decrees
that were binding over the universal church: he exposed,
at the same time, the methods and ignorance of the cardinals and divines who were sometimes employed in censuring books; and hinted, how unlikely it was that his
holiness either would or could delegate his power to such
kind of inferior courts. As to his brethren who had disclaimed his doctrine, he takes notice that they were persons entirely under Dr. Leyburn’s direction, who was his
grand adversary, and was continually labouring to discredit
his writings. Afterwards, when prejudices were removed,
and passion had sufficiently vented itself on both sides,
they both came to temper; and Mr. White submitted himself and his writings to the catholic church, and, namely,
to the see of Rome. Yet, notwithstanding this submission,
a great many, who had conceived almost an irreconcileable
idea both of his person and writings, could scarce endure
to hear him named. They represented him to be as obstinate
as Luther, who, at first, humbled himself to the pope,
only to gain time to spread his pestiferous opinions: they
would have it, that his design was, visibly, to establish a
new heresy. Nay, they pryed into his morals and conduct
in private life; miscarriages, in that way, being commonly the forerunners of heresy. But those that were not
hurried away with passion and prejudice judged more
favourably of him. They owned his rashness, and that he
had propagated several singularities, that had given scandal, were erroneous, and carried on with too much violence
and disrespect to superior powers: yet that all this was
done without any intention of breaking out of the pale of,
the church, or opposing the supremacy of the see of Rome.
Some, who have calmly reflected upon these matters, have
been pleased to observe the wise conduct of the see of
Rome upon the occasion, which was far different from that
of Mr. White’s adversaries; who, transported with zeal for
religion, and, it is to be feared, sometimes with less commendable views, made every thing appear with a formidable aspect: whereas the see of Rome, governed by
milder counsels, proceeded with their usual caution, and
only barely censured some of his works, wherein Mr. White
had the fate of a great many other pious and learned
authors, when they happened to advance propositions any
way prejudicial to religion. Whatsoever opinion the see of
Rome might have of Mr. White’s case, tney judged it a
piece of wisdom to let it die gradually. They were well
assured, that though he had wit and learning sufficient to
have raised a great disturbance in the church, yet he
wanted interest to make any considerable party; and they
had the charity to think he wanted a will. It is true, several eminent clergymen, who had been his scholars, and
were great admirers of his virtue and learning, were unwilling to have his character sacrificed, and his merits lie
under oppression, by unreasonable oppositions; and therefore they supported him in some particular controversies
he had with doctor Leyburn and others: which was misrepresented by some, as a combination in favour of the novelties he was charged with in point of doctrine. But,
adds Dodd, time and recollection have placed things in a
true light."
derable progress in classical learning; and his eloquence began to appear when he was about fourteen or fifteen, in the speeches which he delivered at the annual school
, founder of the Calvinistic methodists, was born at Gloucester, where his father kept the Bell inn, Dec. 16, 1714. He was the youngest of a family of six sons and a daughter; and his father dying when he was only about two years old, the care of his education devolved on his mother, who brought him up with great tenderness. Being placed at school, he made considerable progress in classical learning; and his eloquence began to appear when he was about fourteen or fifteen, in the speeches which he delivered at the annual school visitations. During this period, he resided with his mother; and as her circumstances were not so easy as before, he sometimes assisted her in the business of the inn. By some means, however, he was encouraged to go to Oxford at the age of eighteen, where he entered of Pembroke college. He had not been here long, before he became acquainted with the Wesleys, and joined the society they had formed, which procured them the name of Methodists. Like them, Whitefield, who had been of a serious turn in his early days, began now to live by rule, and to improve every moment of his time. He received the communion every Sunday, visited the sick and the prisoners in jail, and read to the poor; and he shared in the obloquy which this conduct brought upon his brethren.
e both of rum and slaves. The lands were allotted them, according to a particular plan, whether good or bad; and the female heirs prohibited from inheriting. So that,
On the last day of December he set sail, and arrived at
the parsonage-house at Savannah May 7, 1738, where he
remained until August. In our article of Wesley we noticed how very unsuccessful he had been in this employment from a variety of causes, but principally of a personal nature. Whitefield met with a very different reception, and appears to have deserved it. When he began to
look about him, he found every thing bore the aspect of
an infant colony, and was likely to continue so, from the
very nature of its constitution. “The people,
” he says,
“were denied the use both of rum and slaves. The lands
were allotted them, according to a particular plan, whether good or bad; and the female heirs prohibited from
inheriting. So that, in reality, to place people there, on
such a footing, was little better than to tie their legs and
bid them walk,
” &c. As some melioration of their condition, he projected an Orphan-house, for which he determined to raise contributions in England, and accordingly
embarked in September, and after a boisterous passage,
landed at Limerick in Ireland. There he was received
kindly by bishop Burscough, who engaged him to preach
in the cathedral; and at Dublin, where he also preached,
he was courteously received by Dr. Delany, bishop Rundle,
and archbishop Bolton. In the beginning of December he
arrived at London, where the trustees of the colony of
Georgia expressed their satisfaction at the accounts sent to
them of his conduct, and presented him to the living of
Savannah (though he insisted upon having no salary), and
granted him five hundred acres of land for his intended
Orphan-house, to collect money for which, together with
taking priest’s orders, were the chief motives of his returning to England so soon.
ied to him, he preached on a hill at Kingswood to the colliers, and after he had repeated this three or four times, his congregation is said to have amounted to near
In the beginning of January 1739 he was ordained priest
at Christ-church, Oxford, by bishop Benson, and on the following Sunday resumed his preaching in London; and now
the vast crowds which attended, first suggested to him the
thought of preaching in the open air. When he mentioned
this to some of his friends, they judged it was mere madness, nor did he begin the practice until he went to Bristol
in February, and finding the churches denied to him, he
preached on a hill at Kingswood to the colliers, and after
he had repeated this three or four times, his congregation
is said to have amounted to near twenty thousand. That
any human voice could be heard by such a number is
grossly improbable, but that in time he was enabled to
civilize the greater part of these poor colliers has never
been denied. “The first discovery,
” he tells us, “of
their being affected, was to see the white gutters made by
their tears, which plentifully fell down their black cheeks,
as they came out of their coal-pits,
” After this he preached
often in the open air in the vicinity of London, particularly
in Moorfields and on Kennington common, and made excursions into various parts of the country, where he received contributions for his Orphan-house in Georgia. In
August he embarked again for America, and landed in
Pennsylvania in October. Afterwards he went through
that province, the Jerseys, New York, and back again to
Maryland, Virginia, North and South Carolina, preaching
every where to immense congregations, and in the beginning of Jan. 1740 arrived at Savannah, where he founded,
and in a great measure established, his Orphan-house, by
the name of Bethesda. He then took another extensive
tour through America, and returned to England in March
1741.
eld thanked me, and said,” Sir, I will not tell you what I shall tell others, how I approve of you,‘ or words to this purpose. At last lord Bolingbroke came to hear,
Soon after his return he had become acquainted with
Lady Huntingdon, who hearing of his arrival invited him,
to her house at Chelsea. He went, and having preached
twice, the countess wrote to him that several of the nobility
desired to hear him In a few days the celebrated earl of
Chesterfield, and others of the same rank, attended, and
having heard him once, desired they might hear him again.
“I therefore preached again,
” says he, “in the evening,
and went home, never more surprised at any incident in
xny life. All behaved quite well, and were in some degree
affected. The earl of Chesterfield thanked me, and said,
” Sir, I will not tell you what I shall tell others, how I approve of you,‘ or words to this purpose. At last lord
Bolingbroke came to hear, sat like an archbishop, and was
pleased to say, ’ I had done great justice to the Divine
Attributes in my discourse'." Those who know the characters of Bolingbroke and Chesterfield will probably think
less of these compliments than Mr. Whitefield appears to
have done.
the importance of their salvation, and leaving them to the constant care of their regular clergymen, or dissenting ministers with whom he maintained communion. But
Although we have called Whitefield the founder of the
Calvinistic rnethoclists, it would perhaps be more proper to
say that he was the reviver of Calvinism in these kingdoms.
He left indeed a few places of worship, yet in most instances, he was satisfied with impressing upon the multitudes who flocked to hear him, the importance of their
salvation, and leaving them to the constant care of their
regular clergymen, or dissenting ministers with whom he
maintained communion. But to those distinct congregations which he had raised, have been added, what is called
lady Huntingdon’s connection; and since his death the
successors at his chapels have laboured diligently to extend their pale, and have formed what is called the union
of the Calvinist methodists, which may be considered as
having amalgamated the different parties into one body.
It has been remarked by a late writer, as a striking difference between Wesley and Whitefield, that “while Wesley
was drilling his followers into a regular system, with all the
policy of the catholic fathers of Paraguay, and thus raising
a well-disciplined army, which moved obsequious to his
commanding voice; his less politic brother neglected to
provide for the perpetuity of his name, and with generous
indifference to self, raised only a popular standard, around
which detached parties of flying troops voluntarily ranged
themselves.
” Whitefield’s Works, practical and controversial, were published in 6 vols. 8vo.
family of Whiteheads of Tuderiey in Hampshire, and was educated at Oxford, but whether at All Souls or Brasenose colleges, Wood has not deter* mined. He was chaplain
, an eminent divine of the sixteenth century, was of the family of Whiteheads of Tuderiey in Hampshire, and was educated at Oxford, but whether
at All Souls or Brasenose colleges, Wood has not deter*
mined. He was chaplain to queen Anne Boleyn. Wood
says, he was “a great light of learning, and a most heavenly
professor of divinity.
” Archbishop Cranmer says that “he
was endowed with good knowledge, special honesty, fervent zeal, and politic wisdom,
”' for which, in 1552, he nominated him as the fittest person for the archbishopric of
Armagh. This nomination, however, did not succeed. lit
the beginning of the tyrannic reign of queen Mary, he retired, with/many pf his countrymen, to Francfort, where
he was chosen pastor to the English congregation of exiles,
and when differences arose respecting church discipline,
endeavoured to compose them by the moderation of his
opinions. On the accession of queen Elizabeth, he “returned to England, and was one of the committee appointed
to review king Edward’s liturgy; and in 1559 was also appointed one of the public disputants against the popish
bishops* In this he appeared to so much advantage, that
the queen is said to have offered him the archbishopric of
Canterbury, but this he declined, as well as the mastership
of the Savoy, excusing himself to the queen by saying that
he could live plentifully by the preaching of the gospel
without any preferment. He was accordingly a frequent
preacher, and in various places where preaching was most
wanted. He remained a single man, which much pleased
the queen, who had a great antipathy against the married
clergy. Lord Bacon informs us that when Whitehead was
one day at court, the queen said,
” I like thee better,
Whitehead, because thou livest unmarried.“” In troth,
madam,“he replied,
” I like you the worse for the same
cause.“Maddox, in his examination of Neal’s History of
the Puritans, thinks that
” Whitehead ought to be added
to the number of those eminent pious men, who approved
of the constitution, and died members of the church of
England;“but it appears from Strype’s life of Grindal,
that he was deprived in 1564 for objecting to the habits;
how long he remained under censure we are not told. He
died in 1571, but where buried, Wood was not able to discover. The only works attributed to his pen are,
” Lections and Homilies on St. Paul’s Epistles“and in a
” Brief Discourse of the Troubles begun at Francfort,“1575, 4to, are several of his discourses, and answers to the
objections of Dr. Home concerning matters of discipline
and worship. In Parkhurst’s
” Epigram. Juvenil." are some
addressed to Whitehead; and from the same authority we
learn that he had been preceptor to Charles Brandon, duke
of Suffolk.
esent, who feeling deep distress of mind, went out of the meeting, and seated on the ground, unaware or regardless of being observed, cried out “Lord, make me clean;
, an eminent person among
the Quakers, was born at Snnbigg in the parish of Orton,
Westmoreland, about 1636, and received his education at
the free school of Blencoe in Cumberland. After leaving
school he was for a time engaged in the instruction of
youth, but before he had attained the age of eighteen, the
journal of his life exhibits him travelling in different parts
of England, propagating with zeal, as well as success, the
principles of the Quakers, then recently become known as
a distinct religious denomination. Of the Quakers and
their tenets, he had obtained some information a considerable time before an opportunity occurred for his being at
any of their meetings. At the first which he attended,
it happened that there was a young person present, who
feeling deep distress of mind, went out of the meeting,
and seated on the ground, unaware or regardless of being
observed, cried out “Lord, make me clean; O Lord,
make me clean!
” an ejaculation which, he says, affected
him more than any preaching he had ever heard. Continuing to attend the meetings of the Quakers, he became
united with them in profession, and, as has been
mentioned, a promnlgator of their doctrine. His first journey
was southward, and his first imprisonment, for to one in,
this character imprisonment may be mentioned as then
almost an event in course, was in the city of Norwich.
Another imprisonment of fourteen or fifteen months followed not long after at Edinondsbury, attended with circumstances of much hardship. From this he was released
by virtue of an order from the Protector; but was soon
again apprehended while preaching at Nayiand in Suffolk,
and by two justices sentenced to be whipped, under pretence of his being a* vagabond; which was executed with
severity, but neither the pain nor the ignominy of the punishment damped the fervency of the sufferer; and as persecution commonly defeats its own object, so in this case
the report of the treatment he had met with spreading in
the country, the resort to hear his preaching was increased.
to have left no issue. During the latter and considerably the greater part of his life he resided in or near the metropolis. Besides various publications, chiefly
He was twice married, but appears to have left no issue. During the latter and considerably the greater part of his life he resided in or near the metropolis. Besides various publications, chiefly controversial, he left behind him some memoirs of his life, which were printed in 1725, in one volume 8vo.
Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, afforded; and, at the usual age, was placed as an apprentice to a mercer or woollen-draper in London. Here he had for his associate the
, an English poet and satirist, the youngest son of Edmund Whitehead, a taylor, was born at his father’s house, in Castle-yard, Holborn, Feb. 6, 1709—10, St. Paul’s day, O. S. to which circumstance he is said to owe his name. As he was intended for trade, he received no other education than what a school at Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, afforded; and, at the usual age, was placed as an apprentice to a mercer or woollen-draper in London. Here he had for his associate the late Mr. Lowth, of Paternoster-row, long the intimate friend, and afterwards the executor, of the celebrated tragedian, James Q,uin. Whitehead and Lowth were both of a lively disposition, and fond of amusement: Lowth had attached himself to the theatre, and by his means Whitehead became acquainted with some of the theatrical personages of that day; and among others, with Fleetwood, the manager. Lowth, however, continued in business, while Whitehead was encouraged to enter himself of the Temple, and study the law.
repaying, by reproaching him with the friendship of a lampooner, who scattered his ink without fear or decency, and against whom he hoped the resentment of the legislature
In 1739, Whitehead published his more celebrated poem,
entitled “Manners;
” a satire not only upon the administration, but upon all the venerable forms of the constitution, under the assumption of a universal depravity of
manners. Pope had at this time taken liberties which, in
the opinion of some politicians, ought to be repressed. la
his second dialogue of “Serenteen Hundred and Thirtyeight,
” he gave offence to one of the Foxes, among
others; which Fox, in a reply to Lyttelton, took an opportunity of repaying, by reproaching him with the friendship
of a lampooner, who scattered his ink without fear or decency, and against whom he hoped the resentment of the
legislature would quickly be discharged. Pope, however,
was formidable, and had many powerful friends. With all
his prejudices, he was the first poet of the age, and an
honour to his country. But Paul Whitehead was less entitled to respect: he was formidable rather by his calumny
than his talents, and might be prosecuted with effect.
so necessary in his present circumstances, and as the accusation had no connection with his politics or his poetry, he was content to sacrifice his character with respect
No farther steps were taken against the author of “Man-r
ners;
” the whole process, indeed, was supposed to be intended rather to intimidate Pope than to punish Whitehead;
and it answered that purpose: Pope became cautious,
“willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike,
” and Whitehead for some years remained quiet. The noise, however,
which this prosecution occasioned, and its failure as to the
main object, induced Whitehead’s enemies to try whether
he might not be assailed in another way, and rendered the
subject of odium, if not of punishment. In this pursuit
the authors of some of the ministerial journals published a
letter from a Cambridge student who had been expelled
for atheism, in which it was intimated that Whitehead belonged to a club of young men who assembled to encourage
one another in shaking off what they termed the prejudices
of education. But Whitehead did not suffer this to disturb
the retirement so necessary in his present circumstances,
and as the accusation had no connection with his politics or
his poetry, he was content to sacrifice his character with
respect to religion, which he did not value, in support of
the cause he had espoused. That he was an infidel seems
generally acknowledged by all his biographers; and when
he joined the club at Mednam Abbey, it mustbe confessed
that his practices did not disgrace his profession.
at Deal, with a family where I often truth or justice, has something 80
at Deal, with a family where I often truth or justice, has something 80
ations. The lesser pieces to be found in his works, were occasional trirles written for the theatres or public gardens. He was now in easy, if not affluent circumstances.
Except a small pamphlet on the disputes, in 1768, between the four managers of Covent- garden theatre, the
“Epistle to Dr. Thomson
” was the last of our author’s
detached publications. The lesser pieces to be found in
his works, were occasional trirles written for the theatres
or public gardens. He was now in easy, if not affluent
circumstances. By the interest of lord Le Despenser, he
got the place of deputy- treasurer of the chamber, worth
800l. and held it to his death. On this acquisition, he
purchased a cottage on Twickenham common, and from a
design of his friend Isaac Ware, the architect, at a small
expence improved it into an elegant villa. Here, according to sir John Hawkins, he was visited by very few of the
inhabitants of that classical spot, but his house was open to
all his London acquaintance Hogarth, Lambert, and Hayman, painters; Isaac Ware, Beard, and Havard, &c. In
such company principally, he passed the remainder of his
days, suffering the memory of his poetry and politics to.
decay gradually. His death happened at his lodgings in
Henrietta-street, Covent-garden, Dec. So, 1774. For some
time previous to this event he lingered under a severe illness, during which he employed himself in burning all his
manuscripts. Among these were the originals of many
occasional pieces of poetry, written for the amusement of
his friends, some of which had prohably been published
without his name, and cannot now be distinguished. His
Works were published in an elegant quarto volume (in 1777)
by Capt. Edward Thompson, who prefixed memoirs of his
life, in which however there is very little that had not been
published in the Annual Register of 1775. The character
Thompson gives of him is an overstrained panegyric, inconsistent in itself, and more so when compared with some
facts which he had not the sense to conceal, nor the virtue
to censure.
In point of morals, there was surely not much difference in the misfortune of being born a Whitehead or a Churchill.
will want nothing else to excite abhorrence; but Churchill has taken too many liberties with truth to be believed without corroborating evidence. Besides, we are to consider what part of Whitehead’s conduct excited this indignation. Paul’s great and unpardonable crime, in Churchill’s eyes, was his accepting a place under government, and laying aside a pen, which, in conjunction with Churchill’s, might have created wonders in the political world. Churchill could not dislike him because he was an infidel and a man of pleasure. In point of morals, there was surely not much difference in the misfortune of being born a Whitehead or a Churchill.
rom his having shared in those scenes of blasphemy and debauchery which were performed at Medmenham, or Mednam Abbey, a house on the banks of the Thames, near Marlow
How very erroneous Whitehead’s life had been, is too
evident from his having shared in those scenes of blasphemy
and debauchery which were performed at Medmenham, or
Mednam Abbey, a house on the banks of the Thames, near
Marlow in Buckinghamshire. His noble patron (then sir Francis Dashwood), sir Thomas Stapleton, John Wilkes,
Whitehead, and others, combined at this place in a scheme
of impious and sensual indulgence, unparalleled in the
annals of infamy; and perhaps there cannot be a more
striking proof of want of shame, as well as of virtue, than
the circumstance which occasioned the discovery of this
refined brothel . Wilkes was the first person to disclose
the shocking secret, and that merely out of a pique against
one of the members who had promoted the prosecution
against him for writing the “Essay on Woman.
” In the
same note, to one of Churchill’s poems, in which he published the transactions of this profligate cabal, he was not
ashamed to insert his own name as a partner in the guilt.
sted. Like Churchill’s, therefore, his works were forgotten when the contending parties were removed or reconciled. But he had not the energetic and original genius
His poems were appended to the last edition of Dr. Johnson’s collection, yet it may be doubted whether any partiality can assign him a very high rank even among versifiers. He was a professed imitator of Pope, in his satires, and may be entitled to all the praise which successful imitation deserves. His lines are in general harmonious and correct, and sometimes vigorous, but he owed his popularity chiefly to the personal calumnies so liberally thrown out against men of rank, in the defamation of whom a very active and extensive party was strongly interested. Like Churchill’s, therefore, his works were forgotten when the contending parties were removed or reconciled. But he had not the energetic and original genius of Churchill, nor can we find many passages in which the spirit of genuine poetry is discoverable. Of his character as a poet, he was himself very careless, considering it perhaps as only the temporary instrument of his advancement to ease and independence. No persuasions could induce him to collect his works, and they would probably* never have been collected, had not the frequent mention of his name in conjunction with those of his political patrons, and the active services of his pen, created a something like permanent reputation, and a desire to collect the various documents by which the history of factions may be illustrated.
is father was a baker in St. Botolph’s parish, and at one time must have been a man of some property or some interest, as he bestowed a liberal education on his eldest
, another English poet, of a more estimable character, was born at Cambridge in the beginning of 1715. His father was a baker in St. Botolph’s parish, and at one time must have been a man of some property or some interest, as he bestowed a liberal education on his eldest son, John, wtio after entering into the church, held the living of Pershore in the diocese of Worcester. He would probably have been enabled to extend the same care to William, his second son, had he not died when the boy was at school, and left his widow involved in debts contracted by extravagance or folly. A few acres of land, near Grantchester, on which he expended considerable sums of money, without, it would appear, expecting much return, is yet known by the name of White head’s Folly* William received the first rudiments of education at some common school at Cambridge, and at the age of fourteen was removed to Winchester, having obtained a nomination into that college by the interest of Mr. Bromley, afterwards lord MonttorC. Of his behaviour while at school his biographer, Mr. Mason, received the following account from Dr. Balguy. " He was always of a delicate turn, and though obliged to go to the hills with the other boys, spent his time there in reading either plays or poetry; and was also particularly fond of the Atalantis, and all other books of private history or character. He very early exhibited his taste for poetry; for while other boys were contented with shewing up twelve or fourteen lines, he would till half a sheet, but always with English verse. This Dr. Burton, the master, at first discouraged; but, after some time, he was so much charmed, that he spoke of them with rapture. When he was sixteen he wrote a whole comedy. In the winter of the year 1732, he is said to have acted a female part in the Andria, under Dr. Burton’s direction. Of this there are some doubts; but it is certain that he acted Marcia, in the tragedy of Cato, with much applause. In the year 1733, the earl of Peterborough, having Mr. Pope at his house near Southampton, carried him to Winchester to shew him the college, school, &c. The earl gave ten guineas to be disposed of in prizes amongst the boys, and Mr. Pope set them a subject to write upon, viz. Peterborough. Prizes of a guinea each were given to six of the boys, of whom Whitehead was one. The remaining sum was laid out for other boys in subscriptions to Pine’s Horace, then about to be published. He never excelled in writing epigrams, nor did he make any considerable figure in Latin verse, though he understood the classics very well, and had a good memory. He was, however, employed to translate into Latin the first epistle of the Essay on Man; and the translation is still extant in his own hand. Dobson’s success in translating Prior’s Solomon had put this project into Mr. Pope’s head, and he set various persons to work upon it.
“His school friendships were usually contracted either with noblemen, or gentlemen of large fortune, such as lord Drumlanrig, sir Charles
“His school friendships were usually contracted either
with noblemen, or gentlemen of large fortune, such as lord
Drumlanrig, sir Charles Douglas, sir Robert Burdett, Mr.
Try on, and Mr. Mundy of Leicestershire. The choice of
those persons was imputed by some of his schoolfellows to
vanity, by others to prudence; but might it not be owing
to his delicacy, as this would make him easily disgusted
with the coarser manners of ordinary boys? He was schooltutor to Mr. Wallop, afterwards lord Lymington, son to
the late earl of Portsmouth, and father to the present earl.
He enjoyed, for some little time, a lucrative place in the
college, that of preposter of the hall. At the election in
September, 1735, he was treated with singular injustice;
for, through the force of superior interest, he was placed
so low on the roll, that it was scarce possible for him to
succeed to New-college. Being now superannuated, he
left Winchester of course, deriving no other advantage from
the college than a good education: this, however, he had
ingenuity enough to acknowledge, with gratitude, in a
poem prefixed to the second edition of Dr. Lowth’s Life of
William of Wickham.
”
burgh Ball,” in which the young Pretender is held up to ridicule. This, however, was never performed or printed. He then began a regular tragedy, “The Roman Father,”
William, third earl of Jersey, was at this time making
inquiries after a proper person to be private tutor to his
second son, the late earl, and Whitehead was recommended by Mr. commissioner Graves as a person qualified
for this important charge. Mr. Whitehead accepted the
offer, as his fellowship would not necessarily be vacated
by it, and in the summer of 1745, removed to the earl’s
house in town, where he was received upon the most liberal
footing. A young friend of the family, afterwards general
Stephens, was also put under his care, as a companion to
the young nobleman in his studies, and a spur to his emulation. Placed thus in a situation where he could spare
some hours from the instruction of his pupils, he became
a frequenter of the theatre, which had been his favourite
amusement long before he had an opportunity of witnessing the superiority of the London performers.
Immediately on his coming to to.vvb, he had written a little ballad
farce, entitled, “The Edinburgh Ball,
” in which the
young Pretender is held up to ridicule. This, however,
was never performed or printed. He then began a regular
tragedy, “The Roman Father,
” which was produced on
the stage in Lines
addressed to Dr. Hoadly.
” Those to Mr. Garrick, on his
becoming joint patentee of Drury-lane theatre, would probably improve his interest with one whose excessive tenderness of reputation was among the few blemishes in his
character.
ead submitted with the humblest deference, nor was it a deference which dishonoured either his pride or his taste. He avowedly wrote for stage- effect, and who could
It is not necessary to expatiate on the merits of the Roman Father, which still retains its place on the stage, and
has been the choice of many new performers who wished
to impress the audience with a favourable opinion of their
powers, and of some old ones who are less afraid of modern
than of antient tragedy, of declamation than of passion.
Mr. Mason has bestowed a critical discussion upon it, but
evidently with a view to throw out reflections on “Irene,
”
which Johnson never highly valued, and on Garrick,
whom he accused of a tyrannical use of the pruning-knife.
To this, however, he confesses that Whitehead submitted
with the humblest deference, nor was it a deference which
dishonoured either his pride or his taste. He avowedly
wrote for stage- effect, and who could so properly judge of
that as Garrick
and appeals with success to the experience of every man who has imagined what friendship should be, or known what it is. The celebrated Gray, according to Mr. Mason’s
The next production of our author was the “Hymn to
the Nymph of the Bristol Spring,' 7 in 1751,
” written in
the manner of those classical addresses to heathen divinities of which the hymns of Homer and Callimachus are the
archetypes.“This must be allowed to be a very favourable specimen of his powers in blank verse, and has much
of poetical fancy and ornament.
” The Sweepers,“a ludicrous attempt in blank verse, would, in Mr. Mason’s opinion, have received more applause than it has hitherto
done, had the taste of the generality of readers been
founded more on their own feelings than on mere prescription and authority. It appears to us, however, to be defective in plan: there is an effort at humour in the commencement, of which the effect is painfully interrupted by the
miseries of a female sweeper taken into keeping, and passing to ruin through the various stages of prostitution.
About this time, if we mistake not, for Mr. Mason has
not given the precise date, he wrote the beautiful stanzas
on
” Friendship,“which that gentleman thinks one of his
best and most finished compositions. What gives it a peculiar charm is, that it comes from the heart, and appeals
with success to the experience of every man who has
imagined what friendship should be, or known what it is.
The celebrated Gray, according to Mr. Mason’s account,
” disapproved the general sentiment which it conveyed,
for he said it would furnish the unfeeling and capricious
with apologies for their defects; and that it ought to be
entitled A Satire on Friendship.“Mr. Mason repeated this
opinion to the author, who, in consequence, made a considerable addition to the concluding part of the piece.
” Still, however, as the exceptionable stanzas remained,
which contained an apology for what Mr. Gray thought no
apology ought to be made, he continued unsatisfied, and
persisted in saying, that it had a bad tendency, and the
more so, because the sentiments which he thought objectionable were so poetically and finely expressed."
blamed him for leading what some of his friends thought a dependent life, and for not taking orders, or entering upon a regular profession. For this there was certainly
The subject of this poem is not indirectly connected, with the verses which he wrote about this time (1751) to the rev. Mr. Wright, who had blamed him for leading what some of his friends thought a dependent life, and for not taking orders, or entering upon a regular profession. For this there was certainly some plea. He had resigned his fellowship in 1746, about a year after he became one of lord Jersey’s family, and with that, every prospect of Advantage from his college. He had now remained five years in this family, and had attained the age of thirty-six, without any support but what depended on the liberality of his employer, or the sale of his poems. It was not therefore very unreasonable in his friend to suggest, that he had attained the age at which men in general have determined their course of life, and that his present situation must be one of two things, either dependent or precarious.
and what can his future be more thus ingeniously shifting the subject from a question of dependence or independence, to that of ambition and bustle. But although this
In the verses just mentioned, Whitehead endeavours to vindicate his conduct, and probably will be found to vindicate it like one too much enamoured of present ease to look forward to probable disappointment. He is content with dependence, because he has made it easy to himself; his present condition is quiet and contentment, and what can his future be more thus ingeniously shifting the subject from a question of dependence or independence, to that of ambition and bustle. But although this will not apply generally, such was his temper or his treatment that it proved a sufficient apology in his own case. Throughout a long life, he never had cause to repent of the confidence he placed in his noble friends, who continued to heap favours upon him in the most delicate manner, and without receiving, as far as we know, any of those humiliating or disgraceful returns which degrade genius and endanger virtue.
themselves to the French language, and then passed seven months at Leipsic, with little satisfaction or advantage, for they found the once celebrated Mascow in a state
About this time, lord Jersey determined that his son should complete his education abroad, and the late lord Harcourt having the same intentions concerning his eldest son lord viscount Nuneham, a young nobleman of nearly the same age, Mr. Whitehead was appointed governor to both, and gladly embraced so favourable an opportunity of enlarging his views by foreign travel. Leipsic was the place where they were destined to pass the winter of 1754, in order to attend the lectures of professor Mascow on the Droit publique. They set off in June, and resided the rest of the summer at Rheims, that they might habituate themselves to the French language, and then passed seven months at Leipsic, with little satisfaction or advantage, for they found the once celebrated Mascow in a state of dotage, without being quite incapacitated from reading his former lectures.
a deputy to write his annual odes, and reserve his own pen for certain great occasions, as a peace, or a royal marriage: and he pointed out to him two or three needy
Mr. Mason complains that these elegies were not popular, and states various objections made to them; he does
not add by whom: but takes care to inform us that the
poet bore his fate contentcrdly, because he was no longer
under the necessity of adapting himself to the public taste
in order to become a popular writer. He had received,
while yet in Italy, two genteel patent placesf, usually united,
the badges of secretary and register of the order of the
Bath; and two years after, on 'he death of old Gibber,
he was appointee) poet laureat. This last place was offered
to Gray, by Mr. Mason’s mediation, and an apology was
made for passing over Mr. Mason himself, “that being in
orders, he was thought, merely on that account, less eligible for the office than a layman.
” Mr. Mason says, he
was glad to hear this reason assigned, and did not think it
a weak one. It appears, however, that a higher respect
was paid to Gray than to Whitehead, in the offer of the
appointment. Gray was to hold it as a sinecure, but
Whitehead was expected to do the duties of the Laureat.
In this dilemma, if it may be so called, Mr. Mason endeavoured to relieve his friend by an expedient not very promising. He advised him to employ a deputy to write his
annual odes, and reserve his own pen for certain great occasions, as a peace, or a royal marriage: and he pointed
out to him two or three needy poets who, for the reward of
five or ten guineas, would be humble enough to write under
the eye of the musical composer. Whitehead had more
confidence in his powers, or more respect for his royal patron, than to take this advice, and set himself to compose
his annual odes with the zeal that he employed on his voluntary effusions. But although he had little to fear from
the fame of his predecessor, he was not allowed to enjoy
all the benefits of comparison. His odes were confessedly
superior to those of Gibber, but the office itself, under Gibber’s possession, had become so ridiculous, that it was no
easy task to restore it to some degree of public respect.
Whitehead, however, was perhaps the man of all others,
his contemporaries, who could perform this with most ease
to himself. Attacked as he was, in every way, by “the
little fry
” of the poetical profession, he was never provoked
into retaliation, aud bore even the more dangerous abuse
of Churchill, with a real or apparent indifference, which
to that turbulent libeller must have been truly mortifying.
He was not, however, insensible of the inconvenience, to
say the least, of -a situation which obliges a man to write
two poems yearly upon the same subjects; and with this
feeling wrote “The Pathetic Apology for all Laureats,
”
which, from the motto, he appears to have intended to
reach that quarter where only redress could be obtained,
but it was not published till after his death.
, and pleasing sallies of wit, he enlivened his conversation, must have made their hours of sickness or pain pass away with much more serenity.” The father of lord
For some years after his return to England, he lived
almost entirely in the house of the earl of Jersey, no longer
as a tutor to his son, but as a companion of amiable manners and accomplishments, whom the good sense of that
nobleman and his lady preferred to be the partner of their
familiar and undisguised intimacy, and placed at their table
as one not unworthy to sit with guests of whatever rank.
The earl and countess were now advanced in years, and his
biographer informs us, that Whitehead “willingly devoted
the principal part of his time to the amusement of his patron and patroness, which, it will not be doubted by those
who know with what unassuming ease, and pleasing sallies
of wit, he enlivened his conversation, must have made their
hours of sickness or pain pass away with much more serenity.
” The father of lord Nuneham also gave him a general invitation to his table in town, and to his delightful
seat in the country; and the two young lords, during the
whole of his life, bestowed upon him every mark of affection and respect.
During this placid enjoyment of high life, he produced
“The School for Lovers,
” a comedy which was performed
at Drury-lane in Charge to the Poets,
” in which,
as Laureat, he humorously assumes the dignified mode of a
bishop giving his visitatorial instructions to his clergy. He
is said to have designed this as a continuation of “The
Dangers of writing verse.
” There seems, however, no very
close connection, while as a poem it is far superior, not only
in elegance and harmony of verse, but in the alternation of
serious advice and genuine humour, the whole chastened by
candour for his brethren, and a kindly wish to protect them
from the fastidiousness of criticism, as well as to heal the
mutual animosities of the genus irritabile. But, laudable as
the attempt was, he had not even the happiness to conciliate those whose cause he pleaded. Churchill, from this
time, attacked him whenever he attacked any, but Whitehead disdained to reply, and only adverted to the animosity
of that poet in a few lines which he wrote towards the close
of his life, and which appear to be part of some longer
poem. They have already been noticed in the life of
Churchill. One consequence of Churchill’s animosity, neither silence nor resentment could avert. Churchill, at this
time, had possession of the town, and made some characters
unpopular, merely by joining them with others who were
really so. Garrick was so frightened at the abuse he threw
out against Whitehead, that he would not venture to bring
out a tragedy which the latter offered to him. Such is Mr.
Mason’s account, but if it was likely to succeed, why was
it not produced when Churchill and his animosities were
forgotten? The story, however, may be true, for when in
1770, he offered his “Trip to Scotland,
” a farce, to Mr.
Garrick, he conditioned that it should be produced without the name of the author. The secret was accordingly
preserved both in acting and publishing, and the farce was
performed and read for a considerable time, without a suspicion that the grave author of “The School for Lovers
” had relaxed into the broad mirth and ludicrous improbabilities of farce.
About two or three years after his return from Ireland he left Congleton,
About two or three years after his return from Ireland he left Congleton, and entered into business for himself at Derby, where he soon got into great employment, and distinguished himself very much by several ingenious pieces of mechanism, both in his own regular line of business and in various other respects, as in the construction of curious thermometers, barometers, and other philosophical instruments, as well as in ingenious contrivances for water-works, and the erection of various larger machines being- consulted in almost all the undertakings in Derbyshire, and in the neighbouring counties, where the aid of superior skill, in mechanics, pneumatics, and hydraulics, was requisite.
oo his house became the constant resort of the ingenious and scientific at large, of whatever nation or rank, and this to such a degree as very often to impede him
In this manner his time was fully and usefully employed
in the country, till, in 1775, when the act passed for the
better regulation of the gold coin, he was appointed
stamper of the money-weights; an office conferred upon
him altogether unexpectedly and without solicitation. Upon
this occasion he removed to London, where be spent the
remainder of his days in the constant habits of cultivating
some useful parts of philosophy and mechanism. And here
too his house became the constant resort of the ingenious
and scientific at large, of whatever nation or rank, and this
to such a degree as very often to impede him in the regular
prosecution of his own speculations.
In 1778 Mr. Whitehurst published his “Inquiry into the
original State and Formation of the Earth;
” of which a second edition appeared in
s; and of another vibrating 84 times in a minute must be 20 inches; and their difference, 60 inches, or 5 feet, is his standard measure. By the experiments, however,
In 1787 he published “An Attempt toward obtaining
invariable Measures of Length, Capacity, and Weight,
from the Mensuration of Time,
” His plan is, to obtain a
measure of the greatest length that conveniency will permit, from two pendulums whose vibrations are in the ratio
of 2 to 1, and whose lengths coincide nearly with the English standard in whole numbers. The numbers which he
has chosen shew much ingenuity. On a supposition that
the length of a seconds pendulum, in the latitude of London, is 39-i inches, the length of one vibrating 42 times in
a minute must be 80 inches; and of another vibrating 84
times in a minute must be 20 inches; and their difference,
60 inches, or 5 feet, is his standard measure. By the experiments, however, the difference between the lengths of
the two pendulum rods was found to be only 59.892 inches,
instead of 60, owing to the error in the assumed length of
the seconds pendulum, 39^ inches being greater than the
truth, which ought to be 3) very nearly. By this expement Mr. Whitehurst obtained a fact, as accurately as may
he in a thing of this nature, viz. the difference between
the lengths of two pendulum rods whose vibrations are
known; a datum from whence may be obtained, by calculation, the true lengths of pendulums, the spaces through
which heavy bodies fall in a given time, and many other
particulars relating to the doctrine of gravitation, the figure
of the earth, &c. &c. The work concludes with several
directions, shewing how the measure of length may be applied to determine the measures of capacity and weight;
and with some tables of the comparative weights and measures of different nations; the uses of which, in philosophical and mercantile affairs, are self-evident.
ccasion old chimneys to smoke; 3. modes of ventilating elegant rooms, without any visible appearance or deformity, calculated for the preservation of pictures, prints,
Though Mr. Whitehurst for several years felt himself gradually declining, yet his ever-active mind remitted not of its accustomed exertions. Even in his last illness, before being confined entirely to his chamber, he was proceeding at intervals to complete a treatise on chimneys, ventilation, and the construction of garden-stoves, announced to the public in 1782; and containing, 1. some account of the properties of the air, and the laws of fluids; 2. their application and use in a variety of cases relative to the construction of chimneys, and the removal of such defects as occasion old chimneys to smoke; 3. modes of ventilating elegant rooms, without any visible appearance or deformity, calculated for the preservation of pictures, prints, furniture, and fine cieliugs, from the pernicious effects of stagnant air, smoke of candles, &c. 4. methods of ventilating counting-houses and workshops, wherein many people, candles, or lamps, are employed likewise hospitals, jails, stables, &.c. 5. a philosophical inquiry into the construction of garden-stoves, employed in the culture of exotic plants; 6. a description of some other devices, tending to promote the health and comfort of human life. The manuscripts and drawings, since his death, have been in the hands of several of his friends, and were published by Dr. Willan in 1794.
lt himself gradually declining. By an attack of that disease in his stomach, after a struggle of two or three months, it put an end to his laborious and useful life,
Mr. Whitehurst had been at times subject to slight attacks of the gout; and he had for several years felt himself gradually declining. By an attack of that disease in his stomach, after a struggle of two or three months, it put an end to his laborious and useful life, on the 18th of February 1788, in the seventy-fifth year of his age, at his house in Bolt-court, Fleet-street, being the same house where another eminent self-taught philosopher, Mr. James Ferguson, had immediately before him lived and died. He was interred in St. Andrew’s burying- ground in Gray’s-inn-lahe, where Mrs. Whitehurst had been interredin Nov. 1784. In Jan. 1745 he married this lady, Elizabeth, daughter of the rev. George Gretton, rector of Trusley and Daubery, in Derbyshire; a woman ever mentioned with pleasure by those who knew her best, as among the first of female characters. Her talents and education were very respectable; which enabled her to be useful in correcting some parts of his writings. He had only one child by her, and that died dn the birth.
actions relative to business; few men have been known to possess more benevolent affections than he, or, being possessed of such, to direct them more judiciously to
However respectable Mr. Whitehurst may have been in mechanics, and those parts of natural science which he more immediately cultivated, he was of still higher account with his acquaintance and friends on the score of his moral qualities. To say nothing of the uprightness and punctuality of his dealings in all transactions relative to business; few men have been known to possess more benevolent affections than he, or, being possessed of such, to direct them more judiciously to their proper ends. He was a philanthropist in the truest sense of that word. Every thing tending to the good of his kind, he was on all occasions, and particularly in cases of distress, zealous to forward, considering nothing foreign to him as a man that relates to man. Though well known to many of the great, he never once stooped to flattery, being a great enemy to every deviation from truth.
et temperate, in his general intercourse with mankind, easy and obliging. In company he was cheerful or grave alike, according to the dictates of the occasion; with
In person fee was somewhat above the middle stature, rather thin than otherwise, and of a countenance expressive at once of penetration aod mildness. His fine grey locks, unpolluted by art, gave a venerable air to his whole appearance. In dress he was plain, in diet temperate, in his general intercourse with mankind, easy and obliging. In company he was cheerful or grave alike, according to the dictates of the occasion; with now and then a peculiar species of humour about him, delivered with such gravity of manner and utterance, that those who knew him but slightly were apt to und-erstand him as serious when he was merely playful. Where any desire of information on subjects in which he was conversant, was expressed, he omitted no opportunity of imparting it. But he never affected, after the manner of some, to know what he did not know; nor, such was his modesty, made he any the least display of what he did know. Considering all useful learning to lie in a narrow compass, and having little relish for the ornamental, he was not greatly given to reading; but from his youth up be observed much, and reflected much; his apprehension was quick, and his judgment clear and discriminating. Unbiassed from education by any earlyadopted systems, he had immediate recourse to nature herself; he attentively studied her, and, by a patience and assiduity indefatigable, attained to a consequence in science not rashly to be hoped for, without regular initiation, by minds of less native energy than his own. He had many friends, and from the great purity and simplicity of his’" manners, few or no enemies; unless it were allowable to call those enemies, who, without detracting from his merit openly, might yet, from a jealousy of his superior knowledge, be disposed to lessen it in private. In short, while the virtues of this excellent man are worthy of 1 being held up as a pattern of imitation to mankind in general; those in particular, who pride themselves in their learning and science, may see confirmed in him, what among other observations they may have overlooked in an old author, that lowly meekness, joined to great endowments, shall compass many fair respects, and, instead of aversion or scorn, be ever waited on with love and veneration.
ants, saying, “God be with you, I shall never see you again;” and this without the least disturbance or trouble of his thoughts; and soen after he came into the country
, a learned English lawyer, was
descended of a good family near Oakingham, in Berkshire,
and born in London, November the 28th, 1570. He was
educated in Merchant Taylors’ school, elected scholar of
St. John’s college, in Oxford, in 1588, and July 1, 1594, took
the degree of bachelor of civil law. He afterwards settled
in the Middle Temple, became summer-reader of that
house in the 17th year of king James I. a knight, member
of parliament for Woodstock in 1620, chief justice of
Chester, and at length one of the justices of the king’s
bench. Kitig Charles I. said of him, that he was “a stout,
wise, and learned man, and one who knew what belongs
to uphold magistrates and magistracy in their dignity.
” In
Trinity term 1632, he fell ill of a cold, which so increased
upon him that he was advised to go in the country; on
which he took leave of his brethren the judges and serjeants,
saying, “God be with you, I shall never see you again;
”
and this without the least disturbance or trouble of his
thoughts; and soen after he came into the country he
died, June 22. “On his death,
” says his son, “the king
lost as good a subject, his country as good a patriot, the
people as just a 'judge, as ever lived. Ail honest men lamented the loss ui huri: no man in his age left behind him
a more honoured memory. His reason was clear and
strong, and his learning deep and general. He had the
Latin tongue so perfect, that sitting judge of assize at Oxford, when some foreigners, persons of quality, being
there, and coming to the court to see the manner of our
proceedings in matters of justice, this judge caused them
to sit down, and briefly repeated the heads of his charge to
the grand jury in good and elegant Latin, and thereby informed the strangers and the scholars of the ability of our
judges, and the course of our proceedings in matters of
law and justice. He understood the Greek very well, and
the Hebrew, and was versed in the Jewish histories, and
exactly knowing in the history of his own country, and in
the pedigrees of most persons of honour and quality in the
kingdom, and was much conversant in the studies of antiquity and heraldry. He was not excelled by, any in the
knowledge of his own profession of the common law of
England^ wherein his knowledge of the civil law (whereof he was a graduate in Oxford) was a help to him. His
learned arguments both at the bar and bench will confirm this truth.
” He was interred at Fawley near High Wyr
comb in Bucks, where a monument was erected to him by
his son. There are extant of his: 1. Several speeches in
parliament, particularly one in a book entitled “The Sovereign’s Prerogative and the Subject’s Privileges discussed,
&c. in the 3d and 4th year of king Charles I. London, 1657,
in fol. 2. Lectures or readings in the Middle Temple hall,
August the 2d, 1619, and on the statute on 21 Henry VIII.
c. 13. in the Ashmolean library at Oxford. 3. Of the
antiquity, use, and ceremony of lawful combats in England, formerly in the library of Ralph Sheldon, of Beoly,
esq. and since printed with other pieces by him, among
Hearne’s
” Curious Discourses."
, son of the preceding, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Edward Bulstrode, of Hugeley, or Hedgley Buistrode, in Buckinghamshire, esq. was born August
, son of the preceding, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Edward Bulstrode, of Hugeley, or Hedgley Buistrode, in Buckinghamshire, esq. was born August 6, 1605, in Fleet-street, London, at the house of sir George Crooke, serjeant-at-law, his mother’s uncle. He was educated at Merchant Taylors’ school, and in 1620 went to St. John’s college, Oxford, of which Dr. Laud, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, was then president. Laud was his father’s contemporary and intimate friend, and shewed him particular kindness; and Whitelocke afterwards made an acknowledgment of it, in refusing, when that prelate was brought to trial for his life, to be one of the commissioners appointed to draw up a charge against him. He left the university before he had taken a degree, and went to the Middle Temple, where, by the help of his father, he became eminent for his skill in the common law as well as in other studies. We find him also one of the chief managers of the royal masque which was exhibited by the inns of court in February 1633,^ before Charles I. and his queen, and their court, at Whitehall.
e debates in the House of Commons on the question, whether the power of the nSilitia was in the king or in the parliament, he gave it as his opinion that it was not
Of the previous conduct and principles of Whitelocke,
we are only told that he was often consulted by Hampden
when he came to be prosecuted for refusing the payment
of ship-money; and that at the beginning of the commotions in Scotland, when solicited in behalf of the covenanters, his advice was, not to foment these differences,
far less to encourage a foreign nation against thrir natural
prince. About the beginning of the first session of the
long parliament, a debate arose respecting writs of habeas
corpus, upon which Mr. Selden and other members, who
had been committed for their freedom of speech in the
parliament of 1628, demanded to be bailed, and had been
refused. This svas so far aggravated by some, that they
moved that Selden and the rest might have reparation out
of the estates of those judges who then sat on tht king’s
bench; but when they named, as the obnoxious judges,
Hyde, Jones, and Whitelocke, our young member stood up
in defence of his father, and vindicated him with great spirit.
Except in the case of Strafford, a considerable degree
of moderation at first marked his conduct. During the
debates in the House of Commons on the question, whether
the power of the nSilitia was in the king or in the parliament, he gave it as his opinion that it was not either in
the king or parliament separately, but in both conjointly;
and when 'it was afterwards debated, whether an army
should not be raised for the defence of parliament, he represented in a very strong manner the miseri s of a civil
war. As to the origin of the present state of affairs, he
says, “It is strange to note how we have insensibly slid
into this beginning of a civil war, by one unexpected accident after another, as waves of the sea, which have
brought us thus far; and we scarce know how, but from
paper combats, by declarations, remonstrances, protestations, notes, messages, answers, and replies, we are now
come to the question of raising forces, and naming a general, and officers of an army.
” After many other remarks of a similar kind, he added, “Yet I am not for a
tame resignation of our religion, lives, and liberties, into
the hands of our adversaries, who seek to devour us. Nor
do I think it inconsistent with your great wisdom, to prepare for a just and necessary defence of them.
” Still he
recommended them to consider, whether it was not too
soon to take up arms; and advised them to try if means
might not be found to accommodate matters with the king
before they proceeded to extremities.
It must have been his opinion that such means could not
Ue found, for as soon as the war commenced, Whitelocke
adhered closely to the parliamentary party, and accepted
the office of deputy-lieutenant of the counties of Bucks
and Oxford, in 1642. Having also a company of horse
under his command, he dispersed the commissioners. o,f
array at Wellington, and then marching to Oxford, it was
proposed to fortify that city and appoint him governor
but this was prevented by lord Say, for which that nobleman was much censured by the parliamentary party. We
find Whitelocke again among the forces which opposed
the king at Brentford, and being now at open war with his
sovereign, his seat at Fawley-court was plundered by a
party of royalists. In January 1643, he was appointed
one of ttie commissioners to treat of peace with the king at
Oxford, and there seems no reason to doubt that he was
not only active, but sincere in his efforts to accomplish thjs
purpose. Why they were not more successful mus be
sought ift the conduct of those who employed him, Against
which he seems to have ventured to remonstrate Adhering,
however, still to the cause he had espoused, he was one
of the laymen appoiated to sit in the Westminster assembly
of divines and there, as well as in parliament, was the
strenuous opponent of those who were for asserting the
divine right of presbytery.
y the change, and the assembly of divines petitioned the House of Commons that “in every presbytery, or presbyterian congregation, the pastor, or ruling elders might
Many of the presbyterian clergy who had lately complained of the exorbitant power exercised by the bishops,
having now gained the ascendant, were desirous of shewing
the nation what it gained by the change, and the assembly
of divines petitioned the House of Commons that “in every
presbytery, or presbyterian congregation, the pastor, or
ruling elders might have the power of excommunication,
and the power of suspending such as they should judge ignorant or scandalous persons from the sacrament.
” But
Whitelocke, among others, zealously opposed this, and
concluded one of his speeches with saying, “The best excommunication is, for pastors, elders, and people, to excommunicate sin out of their own hearis and conversations;
to suspend themselves from all works of iniquity; this is a
power, which put in execution, through the assistance of
the Spirit of God, will prevent all disputes about excommunication and suspension from the sacrament.
”
t use of them; and resolving, if God gave them an happy accommodation, to restore them to the owner, or to some of his family. 17 On other occasions, Whitelocke shewed
In the same year (1645) the House of Commons ordered,
that all the books and manuscripts of the lord keeper Littleton (whose estate had been sequestered) should be
bestowed upon Mr. Whitelocke; and the speaker was directed to issue his warrant for that purpose. In his “Memorials
” Whitelocke says, “he undertook this business, as
he had done others of the like kind, to preserve those books
and manuscripts from being sold, which the sequestrators
would have done; but he saved them, to have the present
use of them; and resolving, if God gave them an happy
accommodation, to restore them to the owner, or to some
of his family. 17 On other occasions, Whitelocke shewed
his regard to the interests of literature, particularly in preventing the king’s library and collection of medals from
being sold or embezzled.
” Being informed,“-he says,
” of a design in some to have them sold and transported
beyond sea, which I thought would be a dishonour and
damage to our nation, and to all scholars therein; and
fearing that in other hands they might be more subject to
embezzling, and being willing to preserve them for public
use, I did accept of the trouble of being library keeper
at St. James’s, and therein was encouraged and much per*
suaded to it by Mr. Selden, who swore that if I did not undertake the charge of them, all those rare monuments of
antiquity, those choice books and manuscripts, would be
lost; and there were not the like of them, except only in
the Vatican, in any other library in Christendom. "He
was also very serviceable in preserving the herald’s office,
and in promoting the ordinance for settling and regulating
the same. And while general Fairfax was engaged in the
siege of Oxford, he sent for Whitelocke, who was admitted
into the council of war, and used all his interest to procure
honourable terms for the garrison, and to preserve the colleges and libraries from being plundered.
r is he wanting of friends in the House of Peers, nor of abilities in himself to manage his own part or defence to the best advantage. If this be so, it will be the
Whitelocke was one of those who opposed in the House
of Commons the disbanding of the parliamentary army,
and from this time was much courted by Cromwell and his
adherents. He says himself that he resorted much with sir
Henry Vane, and “other grandees of that party.
” As to
Cromwell, he had been once consulted by general Essex’s
party, who were jealous of him, whether he could not be
proceeded against as an incendiary. Whitelocke was of
opinion that he could not, but at the same time expressed
his sentiments^of him in the following language: “I take
lieut.-gen. Cromwell to be a gentleman of quick and subtle
parts, and one who hath (especially of late) gained no small
interest in the House of Commons, nor is he wanting of
friends in the House of Peers, nor of abilities in himself to
manage his own part or defence to the best advantage. If
this be so, it will be the more requisite to be well prepared
against him before he be brought upon the stage, lest the
issue of the business be not answerable to your expectations.
” Wood says that Whitelocke gave Oliver. notice of
this plot against him, but Whitelocke attributes the
discovery to some present who were false brethren, and informed Cromwell of all that passed among them.
Be this as it may, he was now quite in the confidence of
Cromwell and his adherents. As he had attended at the
siege of Oxford, so he did also at that of Wailingfoud, where
he acted the part of secretary, and kept a strong garrison
in his seat of Fawley-court, for the use of the prevailing
powers. In Dec. 1646, we find him earnestly promoting
the ordinances for taking away all coercive power of committees; and all arbitrary power from both or either of the
houses of parliament, or any of their committees, in any
matter between party and party, judging that to be for the
honour of parliament, and the ease and right of the people;
and being well skilled in foreign affairs, he was usually in
every committee relating to them. At the same time he
did not neglect his profession, but attended the assizes,
and was much employed. In Sept. 1647, the city of London were very desirous of appointing him to the office of
recorder, but this he declined, as well as that of speaker
of the House of Commons. He was soon after appointed
one of the commissioners of the great seal, and sworn into
that office April 12, 1648, with a salary of 1000l. a year.
He now resigned his place of attorney of the duchy of Lancaster, which, -with his practice, amounted to more than he
gained by his new office, while even in it he soon began to
think himself insecure, and looked upon the self-denying
ordinance, as it was called, to be contrived to remove him.
When the army began to controul the House of Commons,
he made some of those salutary reflections, which, it is to
be regretted, did not occur sooner to him. “We may
take notice,
” said he, “of the uncertainty of worldly affairs; when the parliament and their army had subdued their
common enemy, then they quarrelled among themselves,
the army against the parliament; when they were pretty
well pieced together again, then the apprentices and others
made an insurrection against the parliament and army.
Thus we were in continual perplexities and dangers, and
so it will be with all who shall engage in the like troubles.
”
The fate of the unhappy king being determined, Whitelocke was appointed one of the committee of thirty-eight,
who were to draw up a charge against his tnajesty; but he
never attended, as he totally disapproved of that measure,
and therefore went into the country. He returned to London, however, while the king’s trial was pending, but took
no concern with it, and refused afterwards to approve the
proceedings of the high court of justice, as it was called,
His memorandum on the king’s death is thus expressed:
“Jan. 30, 1 went not to the House, but stayed all day at
home in my study and at my prayers, that this day’s work
might not so displease God, as to bring prejudice to this
poor afflicted nation.
” That he was sincere in all this, or
in some of his former professions respecting peace, seems
very doubtful, for on Feb. 1 following, he declared in the
House of Commons his disapprobation of the vote of Dec.
arose in the house, and one of the members objected,” that they knew not whether he were a godty man or not,“adding, that” though he might be otherwise qualified, yet,
In vSept. 1651 Whitelocke was appointed, with three
other members of parliament, to go out of town to meet
Cromwell, then on his way to London, and congratulate
him upon his victory at Worcester. Shortly after Whitelocke was. present at a; meeting at the speaker’s house,
where several members of parliament, and principal officers
of the army were assembled, by Cromwell’s desire, to
consider about settling the affairs of the kingdom (See Cromwell, p. 57), and soon after he had a private conference
in the Park with the usurper, who seemed to pay much
regard to his advice, but, not finding him so pliable as he
could wish, contrived to get him out of the way by an ap<
parently honourable employment, and therefore procured
him to be sent ambassador to Christina, queen of Sweden.
This appointment was preceded by some singular circumstances very characteristic of the times. Whoever has
looked into Whitelocke' s “Memorials
” will perceive the
language of religion and devotion very frequently introduced. That in this he was sincere, we have no reason to
doubt,“' but it would appear that he had not come up exactly to the standard of piety established under the usurped
government. When the council of state reported to the
parliament that they had fixed upon Whitelocke as a fit
person for the Swedish embassy, a debate arose in the
house, and one of the members objected,
” that they knew
not whether he were a godty man or not,“adding, that
” though he might be otherwise qualified, yet, if he were
not a godly man, it was not fit to send him ambassador.“To this another member, who was known not to be inferior
in godliness to the objector, shrewdly answered,
” that godJiness was now in fashion, and taken up in form and words
for advantage sake, more than in substance for the truth’s
sake; that it was difficult to judge of the trees of godliness
or ungodliness, otherwise than by the fruit; that those
who knew Whitelocke, and his conversation, were satisfied
thathe lived in practice as well as in a profession of godliness;
and that it was more becoming a godly man to look into
his own heart, and to censure himself, than to take upon
him the attribute of God alone, to know the heart of another, and to judge him.“After this curious debate, it was
voted,
” that the lord commissioner Whitelocke be sent
ambassador extraordinary to the queen of Sweden."
r Cromwell’s protectorate, Whitelocke Appears to have been in and out of favour with him, as he more or less supported his measures. The last instance of Oliver’s favour
After his return home he received the thanks of the parliament, and had also 2000l. ordered him for the expenses
of his embassy, but according to his own account these favours were not bestowed with a very good grace. He
says in the conclusion of the journal of the embassy,
“The sum of all was, that, for a most difficult and dangerous work, faith/ully and successfully performed bj
Whitelocke, he had little thanks, and no recompense, from
those who did employ him; but not long after was rewarded
by them with an injury: they put him out of his office of
commissioner of the great seal, because he would not betray the rights of the people, and, contrary to his own
knowledge, and the knowledge of those who imposed it,
execute an ordinance of the Protector and his council, as
if it had been a law. But in a succeeding parliament, upon
the motion of his noble friend the lord Bmghill, Whitelocke had his arrears of disbursement paid him, and some
recompense of his faithful service allowed unto him.
” it
was indeed not until some recompense.
” The ordinance to
which he alludes, was one framed by Cromwell, after the
dissolution of his little parliament, for what he pretended
was “the better regulating and limiting the jurisdiction of
t4*e high court of Chancery.
” Whitelocke, finding his opposition to this in vain, resigned the great seal in June
1655. In Jan. 1656, he was chosen speaker of the House
of Common^ pro lemporc, during the indisposition of sir
Thomas Widdrington, who had been appointed to that
office. During the remainder of Oliver Cromwell’s protectorate, Whitelocke Appears to have been in and out of
favour with him, as he more or less supported his measures.
The last instance of Oliver’s favour to him, was his signing
a warrant for a patent to make him a viscount, but Whitelocke did not think it convenient to accept of this honour,
although he had received his writ of summons as one of the
lords of the “other house,
” by the title of Bulstrode lord
Whitelocke. M,^ Jc j:&&&&<<
he rest of his conduct he seems, even by his own account, to have been irresolute, and inconsistent, or if consistent in any thing, it was in so yielding to circuraf^ances
Richard, the new protector, made him one of the keepers of the great seal, but this ceased when the council of
officers had determined to displace Richard, on which occasion Whitelocke became one of their council of state.
Puring this confusion, he was accused of holding a correspondence with sir Edward Hyde, and other friends of
Charles II. which he positively denied, and by joining in
the votes for renouncing the pretended title of Charles
Stuart, and the whole line of king James, and of every
other person as a single person pretending to the government of these realms, as well as by other measures, he
endeavoured to prove his attachment to the republican
cause. In the rest of his conduct he seems, even by his
own account, to have been irresolute, and inconsistent, or
if consistent in any thing, it was in so yielding to circuraf^ances as not to appear very obnoxious to either party.
As he had, however, attached himself so long to the enemies of the king, the utmost he could expect was to be
allowed to sink into obscurity. Yet it was by a small majority only that he was included in the act of pardon and
oblivion which passed after the restoration. When he had
obtained this, he was admitted into the presence of Charles
II. who received him very graciously, and dismissed him in
these extraordinary words; “Mr. Whitelocke, go into the
country; don't trouble yourself any more about state
affairs; and take care of your wife and your sixteen children.
” This must have mortified a man who had acted so
conspicuous a part in state affairs. He took his majesty’s
advice, however, and spent the remaining fifteen years of
hi$ life at Chilton-park in Wiltshire, and died there January 28, 1676. He was interred in the church of Fawley in
Buckinghamshire.
to him any secret. Nor was the felicity of his pen less considerable than his knowledge of affairs, or did less service to the cause he espoused. So we find the words
The editor of his “Memorials
” give* him this character.
“He not only served the state in several stations and plaices
of the highest trust and importance botn at *Wn‘e and in
foreign countries, and acquitted himself with success and
reputation answerable to each respective character; but
likewise conversed with books, and made himself a large
provision from his studies and contemplation. Like that
noble Roman, Portius Cato, as described by Nepos, he
was `Reipublicae peritus, et jurisconsultus, et’nfttgnus iniperator, et probabilis orator, cupidissimus titerafttuf:' a
statesman and learned in the law, a great commander, an
eminent speaker in parliament, and an exquisite scholar.
He had all along so much business, one would not imagine
he ever had leisure for books yet who considers his studies
might believe he had been always shut up with his friend
Selden, and the dust of action never fallen on his gown.
His relation to the public was such throughout all the revolutions, that few mysteries of state could be to him any
secret. Nor was the felicity of his pen less considerable
than his knowledge of affairs, or did less service to the
cause he espoused. So we find the words apt and proper
for the occasion; the style clear, easy, and wichout the
least force or affectation of any kind, as is shewn in his
speeches, his narratives, his descriptions, and in every place
where the subject deserves the least care or consideration.
”
Lord Clarendon has left this testimony in favour of Whitelocke: whom, numbering among his early friends in life,
he calls, a man of eminent parts and great learning out of
his profession, and in his profession of signal reputation.
“And though,
” says the noble historian, “he did afterwards bow his knee to Baal, and so swerved from his allegiance, it was with less rancour and malice than other men.
He never led, but followed; and was rather carried away
with the torrent than swam with the stream; and failed
through those infirmities, which less than a general defection and a prosperous rebellion could never have discovered.
”
Lord Clarendon has elsewhere described him, as “from
the beginning concurring with the parliament, without any
inclinations to their persons or principles and,
” says he,
“he had the same reasons afterwards not to separate from
them. All his estate was in their quarters and he had a
nature, that could not bear or submit to be undone ‘though
to his friends, who were commissioners for the king, he
used his old openness, and professed his detestation of all
the proceedings of his party, yet could not leave them.’
”
of Great Grimsby in Lincolnshire. Another of his sons was Robert Whitgi ft, who was abbot de Wellow or Welhove juxta Grimsby in the said county, a monastery of Black
, archbishop of Canterbury in the
reigns of queen Elizabeth and king James, and one of the
most intrepid supporters of the constitution of the church,
of England, was descended of the ancient family of Whitgift in Yorkshire. His grandfather was John Whitgift,
gent, whose son was Henry, a merchant of Great Grimsby
in Lincolnshire. Another of his sons was Robert Whitgi ft,
who was abbot de Wellow or Welhove juxta Grimsby in the
said county, a monastery of Black Canons dedicated to the
honour of St. Augustin. He was a man memorable, not
only for the education of our John Whitgift, but also for
his saying concerning the Romish religion. He declared
in the hearing of his nephew, that “they and their religion could not long continue, because,
” said he, “I have
read the whole Scripture over and over, and could never
find therein that our religion was founded by God.
” And
as a proof of this opinion, the abbot alleged that saying
of our Saviour, “Every plant that my heavenly Father
hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
” Henry, the father
of our archbishop, had six sons, of whom he was the eldest,
and one daughter, by Anne Dy newel, a young gentlewoman of a good family at Great Grimsby. The names of
the other five sons were William, George, Philip, Richard,
and Jeffrey; and that of the daughter Anne.
markable visitation of his university by cardinal Pole, in order to discover and expel the heretics, or those inclined to the doctrines of the reformation. To avoid
Soon after this, as he was recovering from a severe fit of
sickness, happened the remarkable visitation of his university by cardinal Pole, in order to discover and expel the
heretics, or those inclined to the doctrines of the reformation. To avoid the storm, Whitgift thought of going
Abroad, and joining the other English exiles; but Dr.
Perne, master of his college, although at that time a professed papist, had such an esteem for him, that he undertook to screen him from the commissioners, and thus he
was induced to remain; nor was he deceived in his confidence in Dr. Perne’s friendship, who being then vicechancellor, effectually protected him from all inquiry, not
withstanding the very strict severity of the visitation.
In 1560 Mr. Whitgift entered into holy orders, and
preached his first sermon at St. Mary’s with great and general approbation. The same year he was appointed chaplain to Cox, bishop of Ely, who gave him the rectory of
Teversham in Cambridgeshire. In 1563 he proceeded
bachelor of divinity, and Matthew Button, then fellow of
Trinity-college, being appointed regius professor of divinity, the same year Whitgift succeeded him as lady Margaret’s professor of divinity. The subject of his lectures was the book of Revelations and the whole Epistle
to the Hebrews, which he expounded throughout. These
lectures were prepared by him for the press; and sir
George Paule intimates, that they were likely in his time
to be published; but whatever was the reason, they have
never appeared. Strype tells us, that he saw this manuscript of Dr. Whitgift' s own hand -writing, in the possession of Dr. William Payne, minister of Whitechapel
London; and that after his death it was intended to be
purchased by Dr. John More, lord bishop of Ely. This
manuscript contained likewise his thesis, when he afterwards kept his act for doctor of divinity, on this subject,
that “the Pope is Antichrist.
”
conduct, he told the council, “that rather than grant them liberty to preach, he would chuse to die, or live in prison all the days of his life, rather than be an occasion
At the same time he held conferences with several of the
puritans, and by that means brought some to a compliance;
but when others appealed from the ecclesiastical commission to the council, he resolutely asserted his jurisdiction.,
and vindicated his proceedings, even in some cases agahist
the opinion of lard BuHeigh, who was his chief friend there.
But as archbishop Whitgiit’s conduct has been grossly misrepresented by the puritan historians and by their successors, who are still greater enemies to the church, it may
be necessary to enter more io detail on his correspondence
with Burleigh, &c. at this time. Some ministers of Ely
being suspended for refusing to answer the examination
above mentioned, applied to the council, who wrote a letter to the archbishop in their favour, May 2.6, 1583. To
this he sent an answer, in the conclusion of which, so well
was he persuaded in his own mind of the propriety of his
conduct, he told the council, “that rather than grant them
liberty to preach, he would chuse to die, or live in prison
all the days of his life, rather than be an occasion thereof,
or ever consent unto it.
” Lord Burleigh, thinking these
ministers hardly used in the ecclesiastical commission, advised them not to answer to the articles, except their consciences might suffer them; he at the same time informed
the archbishop that he had given such advice, and intimated his dislike of the twenty-four articles, and their
proceedings in consequence of them, in several letters.
To these the archbishop answered separately, in substance
as follows: In a letter dated June 14, from Croydon, he
declares himself content to be sacrificed in so good a cause;
and that the laws were with him, whatever sir Francis
Knollys (who, he said, had little skill) said to the contrary.
This alludes to a paper written by sir Francis, treasurer to
the queen’s household, in defence of the recusants, and
sent to the archbishop. Burleigh, in a second letter, dated
July 1, expressing himself in stronger terms against these
proceedings, concludes with saying that the articles were
branched out into so many circumstances, that he thought
the inquisitors of Spain used not so many questions to trap
others; and that this critical sifting of ministers was not
to reform, hut to insnare: but, however, upon his request,
he would leave them to his authority, nor “thrust his sickle
into another man’s harvest.
”
istered them to the intent only that he might truly understand whether they were such manner of men, or no, as they pretended to be, especially, seeing by public fame
To this the archbishop sent an answer, dated July 3, to
the following purport That, as touching the twenty-four
articles, which his lordship seemed so much to dislike, as
written in a Romish style, and smelling of the Romish inquisition, he marvelled at his lordship’s speeches, seeing
it was the ordinary course in other courts, as in the starchamber, the courts of the marches, and other places; and
that the objection of encouraging the papists by these
courses, had neither probability nor likelihood. That as
to his lordship’s speech for the two ministers, viz. that they
were peaceable, observed the book, denied the things
wherewith they were charged, and desired to, be tried, the
archbishop demanded, now they were to be tried, why
they did refuse it qui male egit odit lucem? That the articles he administered unto them were framed by the most
learned in the laws, and who, he dared to say, hated both
the Romish doctrine and Romish inquisition; and that he
ministered them to the intent only that he might truly understand whether they were such manner of men, or no, as
they pretended to be, especially, seeing by public fame
they were noted of the contrary, and one of them presented by the sworn men of his parish for his disorders, as
he was informed by his official there. That time would not
serve him to write much; that he referred the rest to the
report of the bearer, trusting his lordship would consider
of things as they were, and not as they seeded to be, or
as some wonld have them; that he thought it high time to
put those to silence who were and had been the instruments of such great discontentment as was pretended;
that conscience was no more excuse for them than it was
for the papists or anabaptists, in whose steps they walked.
He knew, he said, that he was especially sought, and
many threatening wordscame to his ears to terrify him from
proceeding; that the bishop of Chester (Chaderton) had
wrote to him of late, and that in his letter a little paper
was inclosed, the copy whereof he sent to his lordship;
“You know (said the archbishop) whom he knoweth; but
it moves me not; he can do no more than God will permit
him. It is strange to understand what devices have beert
used to move me to be at some men’s becks;
” the particularities of all which he would one day declare to his lordship, and added, that he was content to be sacrificed in so
good a cause, “which I will never betray nor give over,
God, her majesty, all the laws, my own conscience and
duty, being with me.
” He concludes with beseeching
Burleigh not to be discomfited, but continue; the cause
was good, and the complaints being general, were vain,
and without cause, as would appear when they descended
to particularities.
s been tried against such as were vehemently suspected, presented, and detected by their neighbours, or whose faults were notorious, as by open preaching, since there
Lord Burleigh, in another letter, still insisting that he
would not call his proceedings rigorous and captious, but
that they were scarcely charitable, the archbishop sent
him, July 15, a defence of his conduct in a paper entitled
“Reasons why it is convenient that those which are culpable in the articles ministered judicially by the archbishop
of Canterbury and others, her majesty’s commissioners for
causes ecclesiastical, shall be examined of the same articles upon their oaths.
” In this paper he maintained, 1.
That by the ecclesiastical laws remaining in force, sucli
articles may be ministered: this is so clear by all, that it
was never hitherto called into doubt, 2. That this manner
of proceeding has been tried against such as were vehemently suspected, presented, and detected by their neighbours, or whose faults were notorious, as by open preaching, since there hath been any law ecclesiastical in this
realm. 3. For the discovery of any popery it hath been
used in king Edward’s time, in the deprivation of sundry
bishops at that time, as it may appear by the processes,
although withal for the proof of those things that they denied, witnesses were also used. 4. In her majesty’s most
happy reign, even/rom the beginning, this manner of proceeding has been used against the one extreme and the
other as general, against all the papists, and against all
those who would not follow the Book of Common Prayer
established by authority; namely, against Mr. Sampson and
others; and the lords of the privy council committed certain to the Fleet, for counselling sir John Southwood and
other papists not to answer upon articles concerning their
own facts and opinions, ministered unto them by her highness’s commissioners for causes ecclesiastical, except a
fame thereof were first proved. 5. It is meet also to be
done ex officio mero, because upon the confession of such
offences no pecuniary penalty is set down whereby the informer (as in other temporal courts) may be considered for
his charge and pains, so that such faults would else be
wholly unreformed. 6. This course is not against charity,
for it is warranted by law as necessary for reforming of offenders and disturbers of the unity of the church, and for
avoiding delays and frivolous exceptions against such as
otherwise should inform, denounce, accuse, or detect them;
and because none are in this manner to be proceeded
against, but whom their own speeches or acts, the public
fame, and some of credit, as their ordinary or such like,
shall denounce, and signify to be such as are to be
reformed in this behalf. 7. That the form of such proceedings by articles
ifted up, “Pro Eeclesia Dei I” Being still desirous to have spoken his mind to the king, he made two or three attempts to write to him; but was too far gone, and the
Archbishop Whitgift did not survive this conference
long. He was not well in December before, but troubled
with jaundice, which, together with his age, made him unftt
to wait upon the king and court abroad the last summer.
But soon after the conference at Hampton-court, going, in
his barge to Fulham in tempestuous weather, he caught
cold; yet the next Sunday, being the first Sunday in Lent,
he went to Whitehall, where the king held a long discourse
with him and the bishop of London, about the affairs of
the church. His grace going thence to the council-chamber to dinner, after long fasting, he was seized with a paralytic stroke, and his speech was taken away. He was
then carried to the lord treasurer’s chamber, and thence,
after a while, conveyed to Lambeth. On Tuesday he was
visited by the king, who, out of a sense of the importance
of his services at this particular juncture, told him, “that
he would pray to God for his life; and that if he could
obtain it, he should think it one of the greatest temporal
blessings that could he given him in tins kingdom.
” The
archbishop would have said something to the king, but his
speech failed him, so that he uttered only imperfect words.
But so much of his speech was heard, repeating earnestly
with his eyes and hands lifted up, “Pro Eeclesia Dei I
”
Being still desirous to have spoken his mind to the king, he
made two or three attempts to write to him; but was too
far gone, and the next day, being February the 29th, he
died. “Whether grief,
” says Strype, “was the cause of
his death, or grief and fear for the good estate of the
church under a new king and parliament approaching,
mingling itself with his present disease, might hasten his
death, I know not,
” But Camden says, “Whilst the
king began to contend about the liturgy received, and
judged some things fit to be altered, archbishop Whitgift
died with grief.
” “Yet surely,
” says Strype, “by what
we have heard before related in the king’s management of
the conference, and the letter he wrote himself to the
archbishop, he had a better satisfaction of the king’s mind.
To which I may add, that there was a `Directory,‘ drawn
up by the Puritans, prepared to be offered to the next parliament, which, in all probability, would have created
a great deal of disturbance in the house, having many favourers there; which paper the aged archbishop was privy
to, and apprehensive of. And therefore, according to
another of our historians, upon his death-bed, he should
use these words, c Et nunc, Domine, exaltata est Anima
mea, quod in eo tempore succubui, quando mallem episcopatfts mei Deo reddere rationem, quam inter homines
exercere; i. e And now, O Lord, my soul is lifted up,
that I die in a time, wherein I had rather give up to God
ati account of my bishoprick, than any longer to exercise it
among men.’
”
been estimated by posterity, and has been variously estimated according to the writer’s regard for, or aversion to, the constitution of the church of England.
He was interred in the parish church of Croydon, where a monument was erected, with an inscription to his memory. He is described as being in person of a middle stature, a grave countenance, and brown complexion, black hair and eyes. He wore his beard neither long nor thick. He was small-boned, and of good agility, being straight and weli shaped in all his limbs, to the light habit of his body, which began somewhat to spread and fill out towards his latter years. His learning seems to have been confined to the Latin language, as Hugh Broughton often objected to him, nor does he appear to have been much skilled in the deeper points of theology; but he was an admired and diligent preacher, and took delight in exercising his talent that way; it was, however, in ecclesiastical government that his/brte lay, in the administration of which he was both indefatigable and intrepid. It is by his conduct in this that his character has been estimated by posterity, and has been variously estimated according to the writer’s regard for, or aversion to, the constitution of the church of England.
maybe seen in Rymer’s Feedera, vok XV. Here, as Whittingham had Bothing to produce but a certinqate or call from the church of Geneva, it was objected to, but the
Notwithstanding his opposition to the habits, when in
1564 the order issued for wearing them, he thought proper to
comply, and being afterwards reproached for this by one
who was with him at Geneva, he quoted a saying of Calvin’s, “that for external matters of order, they might not
neglect their ministry, for so should they, for tithing of
mint, neglect the greater things of the law.” It had been
well for the church had this maxim more generally prevailed. Whittingham did essential service to government
in the rebellion of 1569, but rendered himself very obnoxious at court, by a zealous preface, written by him, to
Christopher Goodman’s book, which denied women the
right of government. He was probably in other respects
obnoxious, generally as a nonconformist, which at last
excited a dispute between him and Dr. Sandys, archbishop
of York. In 1577 the archbishop made his primary visitation throughout the whole of his province, and began
with Durham, where a charge, consisting of thirty- five
articles, was brought against Whittingbam, the principal
of which was his being ordained only at Geneva. Whittingham, refused to answer the charge, but denied in the
first place the archbishop’s power to visit the church of
Durham. On this Sandys proceeded to excommunication.
Whittingbam then appealed to the queen, who directed a
eowimission to the archbishop, Henry earl of Huntington,
lord president of the north, and Dr. Hutton, dean of York,
to hear and determine the validity of his ordination, and
to inquire into the other misdemeanours contained in the
articles; but, this commission ended only in some countenance being given to Whitaker by the earl and by Dr.
Hutton, the latter of whom went so far as to say, that “Mr.
Whittinghgm wasordained in a better sort than even the
archbishop himself.
” Sandys then obtained another opmmission directed to himself, the bishop of Durham, and
10rd president, the chancellor of the diocese, and some
others. This was dated May 14, 1578, and maybe seen
in Rymer’s Feedera, vok XV. Here, as Whittingham had
Bothing to produce but a certinqate or call from the
church of Geneva, it was objected to, but the lord president said that “it would be ill taken by all the godly and
learned, both at home and abroad, that we allow of popish
massing priests in our ministry, and disallow of ministers
leade in the reformed church.
” It does not appear that
any thing was determined, and Whittingham’s death put
an end to the question. He died June 10, 1579, in the
sixty-fifth year of his age, and his remains were interred in
the cathedral of Durham, with a monumental inscription,
which was afterwards destroyed by another set of innovators. He appears to have been a man of talents for business, as well as learning, and there was a design at one time
of advancing him at court. He published little except
some few translations from foreign authors to promote the
cause of the reformation, and he wrote ome prefaces.
, Wicliff, de Wyclif, or Wiclef (John), a very learned English divine in the fourteenth
, Wicliff, de Wyclif, or Wiclef (John), a very learned English divine in the fourteenth century, and the first champion of that cause which was afterwards called Protestantism, was born at a village then called Wickliffe, from which he took his surname, near Richmond in Yorkshire, in 1324. Of the parents of one who lived in so remote a period, it cannot be expected that we should be able to procure any account. He was sent early to Oxford, and was first admitted commoner of Queen’s college, and afterwards of Merton, where he became probationer, but not fellow, as has been usually reported. While he resided here, he associated with some of the most learned men of the age who were members of that college, and it is said that Geoffry Chaucer was at one time his pupil. Among his contemporaries, he was soon distinguished both for study and genius. He acquired all the celebrity which a profound knowledge of the philosophy and divinity then in vogue could confer, and so excelled in wit and argument as to be esteemed more than human. Besides the learning of the schools, he accumulated a profound knowledge of the civil and canon law, and of the municipal laws of our own country, which have been rarely an object of attention until the establishment of the Vinerian professorship. He also not only studied and commented upon the sacred writings, but translated them into English, and wrote homilies on several parts of them; and to all this he added an intimate acquaintance with the fathers of the Latin church, with St. Austin and St. Jerome, St. Ambrose and St. Gregory.
nation of the crown, and promise of a tribute made by king John, ought not to prejudice the kingdom, or oblige the present king, as it was done without consent of parliament.
About this time the pope (Urban) sent notice to king
Edward, that he intended to cite him to his court at Avignon, to answer for his default in not performing the homage which king John acknowledged to the see of Rome;
and for refusing to pay the tribute of 700 marks a-year,
which that prince granted to the pope. The king laid this
before the parliament, and was encouraged to resist the
claim. One of the monks having endeavoured to vindicate
it, Wickliffe replied; and proved that the resignation of
the crown, and promise of a tribute made by king John,
ought not to prejudice the kingdom, or oblige the present
king, as it was done without consent of parliament. This
introduced him to the court, and particularly to the duke
of Lancaster, who took him under his patronage. At this
time he styled himself peculiaris regis clericus, or the king’s
own clerk or chaplain, but continued to profess himself an
obedient son of the Roman church. Shortly after he was
presented, by the favour of the duke of Lancaster, to the
living of Lutterworth in Leicestershire, but in the diocese
of Lincoln, and it was here that he advanced in his writings and sermons, those opinions which entitle him to the
rank of reformer. But as he did not in the most open
manner avow these seaiiments until he lost this living, his
enemies then and since have taken occasion to impute
them to a motive of revenge against the court of Rome
which deprived him. This, however, is not strictly the
truth, as he seems to have uttered and maintained some of
his reforming opinions before he was turned out of the
rectorship. This is evident from a tract entitled “Of the
last age of the Church,
” published in
nd superstitions of the friars, exposed their corruptions, and detected their practices without fear or reserve. The conduct of the court of Rome in disposing of e
It must be allowed, however, that his boldness increased
with his sufferings. In 1372 he took his degree as doctor
of divinity, and read lectures with great applause, in which
he more strongly opposed the follies and superstitions of
the friars, exposed their corruptions, and detected their
practices without fear or reserve. The conduct of the
court of Rome in disposing of ecclesiastical benefices and
dignities to Italians, Frenchmen, and other aliens, became
so notorious and oppressive, that in 1374, the king issued
out a commission for taking an exact survey of all the dignities and benefices throughout his dominions, which were
in the hands of aliens. The number and value of them
appeared enormous, and he determined to send seven ambassadors to require of the pope that he would not interfere
with the reservation of benefices. He had tried a similar
embassy the yea before, which procured only an evasive
concession. On the present occasion Wickliffe was the
second person nominated, and, with the other ambassadors,
was met at Bruges by the pope’s nuncio, two bishops and
a provost. This treaty continued two years, when it was
concluded that the pope should desist from making use of
reservations of benefices. But the very next year, the
treaty was broken, and a long bill-was brought into parliament against the papal usurpations, as the cause of all the
plagues, injuries, famine, and poverty of the realm. They
remonstrated that the tax paid to the pope amounted to
five times as much as the tax paid to the king; and that
God had given his sheep to the pope to be pastured, not
fleeced. Such language encouraged Wickliffe, who boldly
exposed the pride, avarice, ambition, and tyranny of the
pope, in his public lectures and private conversation; and
the monks complained to the pope that Wickliffe opposed
the papal powers, and defended the royal supremacy; on
which account, in 1376 they drew up nineteen articles
against him, extracted from his public lectures ard sermons, of which some notice will be taken hereafter. It
may be sufficient to add in this place, that they tended to
oppose the rights which the popes had assumed, and to
justify the regal,' in opposition to the papal pretensions of
an ecclesiastical liberty, or an exemption of the persons of
the clergy, and the goods of the church from the civil
power, in advancing such opinions, he had the people on
his side, and another powerful protector appeared for him
in Henry Percy, earl-marshal. This alarmed the court of
Rome, and Gregory XL issued several bulls against Wickliffe, all dated May 22, 1377. One was directed to the
archbishop of Canterbury and the bishop of London, whom
he delegated to examine into the matter of the complaint;
another was dispatched to the king himself, and a third to
the university of Oxford. In the first, addressed to the
two prelates, he tells them, “he was informed that Wickliffe had rashly proceeded to that detestable degree of madness, as not to be afraid to assert, and publicly preach,
such propositions, as were erroneous and false, contrary to
the faith, and threatening to subvert and weaken the estate
of the whole church.
” He therefore required them to
cause Wickliffe to be apprehended and imprisoned by his
authority; and to get his confession concerning his propositions and conclusions, which they were to transmit to
Rome; as also whatever he should say or write, by way of
introduction or proof. But, if Wickliffe could not be apprehended, they were directed to publish a citation for his
personal appearance before the pope within three months.
The pope requested the king to grant his patronage and
assistance to the bishops in the prosecution of Wickliffe.
In the bull to the university, he says, the heretical pravity
of Wickliffe tended “to subvert the state of the whole
church, and even the civil government.
” And he orders
them to deliver him up in safe custody to the delegates.
e evil deeds of the friars.” On his recovery he embraced every opportunity in his lectures, sermons, or writings, of exposing the Romish courts and detecting the vices
About this time, the fatigued he underwent in his attendance on the delegates, threw him into a dangerous illness on his return to Oxford. The mendicant friars took
this opportunity to send a deputation to him, representing
the great injuries he had done to them by his sermons and
writings, and, as he was at the point of death; exhorting
him to recant. Wickliffe, however, recovering his spirits
at this unintended acknowledgment of the success of his
writings, raised himself on his pillow, and replied, “I
shall not die, but live to declare the evil deeds of the friars.
”
On his recovery he embraced every opportunity in his lectures, sermons, or writings, of exposing the Romish courts
and detecting the vices of the clergy, both religious and
secular; and his efforts were supported by certain proceedings of the parliament, which in 1380 rendered foreign
ecclesiastics incapable of holding any benefices in England;
and at the same time petitioned the king to expel all foreign monks, lest they should instil notions into the people
repugnant to the welfare of the state.
in the reign of Edward III. Mr. Lewis is of opinion that Wickliffe began his translation about 1379 or 1380. But it is more probable that it was his chief employment
But what gave most uneasiness to his enemies, was his
having undertaken to translate the Holy Scriptures into
English. These had never been translated, except by Richard Fitz-ralph, archbishop of Armagh, and John de Trevisa, a Cornish-man, who both lived in the reign of Edward
III. Mr. Lewis is of opinion that Wickliffe began his
translation about 1379 or 1380. But it is more probable
that it was his chief employment for the last ten years at
least of his life, and he had the assistance of some of his
followers. He translated from Latin into the vulgar tongue,
the twenty-five canonical books of the Bible, which he
reckoned in the following order, and we transcribe as a
specimen of the style and spelling of his language. “1.
Genesis. 2. Exodus. 3. Levitici. 4. Numeri. 5. Deuteronomi. 6. Josue. 7. ludicum, that encloseth the story
of Ruth, 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. ben the 4 Bokes of Kyngand
tweie Bokes of Paralipomenon. 14. Is Esdre, that comprehendeth Neemy. 15. Is Hester. 16. Is Job. 17. Psalter. 18. 19. 20, ben the 3 Bokes of Solomon. 21.22.23.
24, ben the four great prophets. 25. Is a Boke of 12 small
Prophets, Osee, Joel, Amos, Abdie, Jonas, Michee, Nahum, Abacuc, Sophonie, Aggie, Zacharie, and Malachie.
”
He adds, “That whatever boke is in the Olde Testament
without these 25 aforesaid, shal be set among Apocrypha,
that is, withouten autoritie of belive. Therefore as holie
chirch redith Judith and Tobit, and the Bokes of Machabeis but receiveth not thos amonge holi scriptures; so
the chirch redith these 2 Bokes Ecclesiastici, and Sapieme
to edifying of the people, not to confirme the autoritie of
techyng of holi chirch. And that therefore he translated
not the 3 ne 4 Boke of Esdree that ben Apocrypha.
” The
books of the New Testament he reckons in this order.
“The 4 Gospellers, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John;
12 Epistles of Poule; 7 small Epistles; the Dedes of
Apostles, and the Apocalyps, which ben fulli of autoritie
of byleve.
” Mr. Lewis observes, he translated word for
word, without always observing the idioms or proprieties of
the several languages; by which means this translation in
some places is not very intelligible to those who do not understand Latin. The reason why he made his version from
the Vulgate was, not that he thought it the original, or of
the same authority with the Hebrew and Greek text, but
because he did not understand those languages well enough
to translate from them.
ve since supported it, and, in the opinion of a late writer, carries it much farther than any modern or ancient writers have attempted. He was, indeed, an absolute
The principles which this eminent reformer endeavoured
to introduce may be gathered from the nineteen articles
before-mentioned, which were extracted from his public
lectures and sermons, by the monks, and sent to the pope.
It appears that he held the doctrine of predestination in as
strong a sense as any who have since supported it, and, in
the opinion of a late writer, carries it much farther than
any modern or ancient writers have attempted. He was,
indeed, an absolute necessitarian, and among certain articles extracted from his works by Thomas Netter (commonly called Thomas of Walden, who flourished about 1409) we find the following, “That all things come to pass
by fatal necessity; that God could not make the world
otherwise than it is made; and that God cannot do any
thing which he doth not do.
” Other less unguarded expressions have been laid to his charge, of which Fuller observes, that were all his works extant, “we might read the
occasion, intention, and connection of what he spake, together with the limitations, restrictions, distinctions, and
qualifications, of what he maintained. There we might see
what was the overplus of his passion, and what the just
measure of his judgment.
” He maintained, with the church
in after-times, the doctrine of pardon and justification by
the alone death and righteousness of Christ. The several
points in which he differed from the then established popery were these; the reading of the bible in the vulgar
tongue, and making them the sole rule of a Christian’s faith
and practice, without faith in tradition, or any human authority; his opposing the pope’s supremacy and infallibility;
his rejecting and condemning transubstantiation, indulgences, confession, and absolution, extreme unction; the
celibacy of the clergy; forced vows of chastity; prayers
to, and worship of saints, shrines and pilgrimages. But
the opinions which rendered him most obnoxious in his day,
were those which struck at the temporal dominion of the
pope, and which occasioned many of his followers to be
persecuted in the subsequent reigns of Richard II. Henry
IV. and Henry V.
y the Romanists , but a new edition of it was printed at Frankfort, 1733, 4to. 2.” Wicklif’s Wicket, or, a learned and godly treatise of the Sacrament,“Norimberg, 1546,
His works are very voluminous, yet he seems not to have
engaged in any great work. They are, more properly
speaking, tracts, some of which were written in Latin, and
some in English; some were on school-questions; others
on subjects of more general knowledge; but the greatest
part on divinity. Mr. Gilpin has given a list of the more
remarkable. Bale has a more particular account. Some
are preserved in Trinity and Corpus colleges, Cambridge,
a few in Trinity college, Dublin, in the Bodleian, and
in the British museum. Mr. Baber, in his late edition
of the New Testament, has given the fullest and most
accurate account of these. The following list comprises
all that have been printed 1. “Trialogus,
” a dialogue in
Latin, between Truth, Falsehood, and Wisdom,“printed
somewhere in Germany, about 1525, 4to, pp. 175. This
is very scarce, having been mostly destroyed by the Romanists , but a new edition of it was printed at
Frankfort, 1733, 4to. 2.
” Wicklif’s Wicket, or, a learned and godly
treatise of the Sacrament,“Norimberg, 1546, 8vo, and Oxford, 1612, 4to. 3.
” The pathway to perfect knowledge,
or Wickliffe’s Prologue to the Bible,“published by Robert
Crowley, 1550, 12mo. 4.
” The dore of the Holy Scripture,“1540, 8vo. 5.
” De Christianorum villicatione,“in English, published in 1582, under the name of R. Wimbledon. 6.
” A Complaint of John Wickliffe, exhibited to
the king and parliament.“7.
” A Treatise of John Wickliffe against the order of Friars.“These two were published together at Oxford in 1608, 4to, by Dr. James, from
two ms copies, one in Bene't college, Cambridge, the
other in the Bodleian library. 8.
” Why poor Priests have
no Benefices,“published by Mr. Lewis in his life of Wickliffe, Who has also published there, his Determination,
Confessions, and large extracts from his works remaining
in ms. together with his New Testament. His opinions
are also particularly detailed in Dr, Thomas James’s
” Apologie for John Wickliffe, shewing his conformitie with the
pew Church of England;" collected chiefly out of his ms
works in the Bodleian library, and printed at Oxford, 1608,
4to, now very scarce.
rwards to France, and heartily espoused its interests; whether out of spite to the prince of Orange, or from some other motive; and the count d'Estrades reposed the
, famous for his embassies and his writings, was a Hollander, and born in 1598; but it is not certain at what place, though some have mentioned Amsterdam. He left his country very young, and went and settled in France, where he applied himself diligently to political studies, and sought to advance himself by political services. Having made himself known to the elector of Brandenburg, this prince appointed him his resident at the court of France, about 1626 and he preserved this post two- and-thirty years, that is, till 1658. Then he fell into disgrace with cardinal Mazarin, who never had much esteem for him, and particularly disliked his attachment to the house of Conde. The cardinal accused him of having sent secret intelligence to Holland and other places; and he was ordered to leave the court and the kingdom: but, before he set out, he was seized and sent to the Bastille. M. le Teilier wrote at the same time tp the elector of Brandenburg, to justify the action; which he did by assuring him that his minister was an intelligencer in the pay of several princes. The year after, however (1659), he was set at liberty, and escorted by a guard to Calais; whence he passed over to England, and thence to Holland. There De Witt, the pensionary, received him affectionately, and protected him powerfully: he had indeed been the victim of De Witt, with whom he had carried on a secret correspondence, which was discovered by intercepted letters. He reconciled himself afterwards to France, and heartily espoused its interests; whether out of spite to the prince of Orange, or from some other motive; and the count d'Estrades reposed the utmost confidence in him. JFor the present, the duke of Brunswic-Liwienburg made him his resident at the Hague; and he was appointed, besides this, secretary-interpreter of the States General for foreign dispatches.
ell” we have borrowed the above account, says that sir Thomas published in 1660 “Analecta Eborensia, or some remains of the ancient city of York,” &c. but this is a
Mr. Noble, from whose “Memoirs of Cromwell
” we have
borrowed the above account, says that sir Thomas published
in 1660 “Analecta Eborensia, or some remains of the ancient city of York,
” &c. but this is a mistake. He only left
a ms. account, under the title of <r Analecta Eboracentia
or some remains of the ancient city of York, collected by
a citizen of York.“Mr. Gough informs us that the above
ms. was in the hands of Thomas Fairfax of Menston, eq,
Sir Thomas began his researches in Charles I's time, and
after the restoration ohWed to print this work, and dedicate
it to the city of York, who seem to have refused it on account of the indifference he shewed to their interests when
he represented them in Cromwell’s parliament. Upon this
he is said to have expressly forbid his descendants to publish it. Besides the Menston ms. there was another copy
at Durham, in the Shaftoe family, one of whom married a
daughter of the author Mr. Drake had the use of one among
the city records, and another from sir Richard Smyth of St.
Edmund’s Bury, which he thinks was prepared by the author himself for the press, and might have passed through
different hands on the death of lord Fairfax, and dispersion of his effects. Another copy, or perhaps one of
those just mentioned, is among Mr. Gough’s topographical
treasures in the Bodleian library. There are some of sir
Thomas’s public speeches in Rushworth’s
” Collections,"
and others, according to Wood, were printed separately.
wrote some of those works which completely established him in the opinion of his countrymen, as one or the greatest geniuses of the age, and honours were liberally
, a voluminous German writer who has been complimented with the title of
the Voltaire of Germany, was born in 1733, at Biberach.
Of his life no authentic account has, as far as we know,
reached this country, but the following few particulars,
gleaned from various sources, may perhaps be genuine,
His father was a clergyman, who gave him a good education, and his attachment to the Muses discovered itself very
early. At the age of fourteen, he wrote a poem on the destruction of Jerusalem, Two years after he was sent to
Erfurt to study the sciences, where he became enamoured
of Sophia de Gusterman, afterwards known by the name of
Madame de la Roche. The youthful lovers swore eternal
fidelity to each other, but Wieland’s father thought proper
to interrupt the connection, and sent his son to Tubingen
to study law. For this he probably had little inclination,
and employed most of his thoughts and time on poetry,
producing at the age of eighteen an “Art of Love
” in the
manner of Ovid, and a poem “On the nature of things,
”
in which we are told he combined the philosophy of Plato
and Leibnitz. After this he appears to have devoted himself entirely to study and writing, and acquired considerable
reputation as a poet of taste and fancy. For some time he
appears to have resided in Swisserland, and in 1760 he returned to his native place, where he was appointed to the
office of director of the chancery, and during his leisure
hours wrote some of those works which completely established him in the opinion of his countrymen, as one or the
greatest geniuses of the age, and honours were liberally
bestowed upon him. The elector of Mentz made him professor of philosophy and polite literature at Erfurt, and he
was soon after appointed tutor to the two young princes of
Saxe Weimar; he was also aulic counsellor to the duke,
who gave him a pension; and counsellor of government to
the elector of Mentz. In 1765 he married a lady at
Augsburgh, of whom he speaks so highly that we may conclude
ke had overcome or moderated his attachment to the object
of his first love. In 1808 Bonaparte sent him the cross of
the legion of honour, and after the battle of Jena, partook
of a repast with Wieland, and, we are gravely told, “conversed with him at great length on the folly and horrors of
war and on various projects for the establishment of a perpetual peace!
” Wieland’s latter days were employed in
translating Cicero’s Letters. A paralysis of the abdominal
viscera was the prelude to his death, which took place at
Weimar, in January 1813, in the eighty-first year of his
age.
y panegyrics which German critics have pronounced on his merit: “No modern poet has written so much, or united so much deep sense with so much wit, such facility and
Wieland was the author of a prodigious number of works
(of which there is an edition extending to forty-two volumes, quarto), both in prose and verse, poems of all
kinds, and philosophical essays, dialogues, tales, &c. Of
these, the “Oberon,
” (by Mr. Sotheby’s elegant translation) the “Agathon,
” and some others, are not unknown,
although they have never been very popular, in this country. In what estimation he is held in his own, may appear from one of the many panegyrics which German critics have pronounced on his merit: “No modern poet has
written so much, or united so much deep sense with so
much wit, such facility and sweetness. It may be truly
said of him, that he has gone through the wide domain of
human occupations, and knows all that happens in heaven
and in earth. A blooming imagination and a creative wit;
a deep, thinking, philosophical mind; fine and just sense,
and a thorough acquaintance with both the moderns and
ancients, are discernible in all his various writings. Re
knows how to make the most abstract metaphysical ideas
sensible, by the magic of his eloquence; he can make
himself of all times and all countries; he observes the customs of every country, and knows how to join truth with
miracles, sensible with spirited imagery, and romance with
the most profound morality. In the `Agathon' he seems
a Grecian; and in the `Fairy Tales’ a knight-errant;
who wanders amidst fairies, vizards, and monsters. All his
tales abound in portraits, comparisons, and parallels, taken
from old and modern times, full of good sense and truth.
The understanding, the heart, and the fancy, are equally
satisfied. His verse is easy; there is not a word too
much, or an idle false thought. He is as excellent in comical portraits as in the delineations of manners. The
knowledge of Epicurus, the muses of frolic and satire, of
romance and fairy land; the solidity of Locke, and the deep
sense of Plato; Grecian eloquence, and Oriental luxuriance, what excites admiration in the writings of the best
masters, are united in his immortal works.
” Such is the
opinion of his countrymen; to which, however, it is our
duty to add, that in many of his works the freethinkingsystem is predominant, and that the moral tendency of
others is very doubtful.
ke of Cleves during thirty years. Wier had so strong a constitution, that he frequently passed three or four days without eating gr drinking, and found not the least
, an able physician, called in Latin
Wierus, and sometimes Piscinarius, was born in 1515, at
Grave, on the Meuse, in the duchy of Brabant, of a noble
family. He studied philosophy under the famous Henry
Cornelius Agrippa; made several voyages even to Africa,
but returned again into Europe, and was physician to the
duke of Cleves during thirty years. Wier had so strong a
constitution, that he frequently passed three or four days
without eating gr drinking, and found not the least inconvenience from it. He died suddenly Feb. 4, 1588, at
Tecklenbourg, a German town in the circle of Westphalia,
in the seventy-third year of his age. His works were printed
at Amsterdam, 1660, one volume, quarto, which includes
his treatise “De Prestigiis et Incantationibus,
” translated
into French, by James Grevin
, though exemplary in the highest degree, in point of conduct, is not one of those that furnish many or striking events; and we cannot better hold forth that example
His mode of life, however, though exemplary in the highest degree, in point of conduct, is not one of those that furnish many or striking events; and we cannot better hold forth that example to the imitation of others, than in the following artless narrative of one of his old servants.
evening, and balanced, noting every error and deficiency; and if he did not perceive he had done one or more acts of charity and beneficence, he thought he had lost
One of his very amiable qualities was to consider himself as a citizen of the world, and mankind in general as
his brethren and friends; consequently, he endeavoured to
do them all the good in his power. I think I may also
safely say, the great rule of his life and conduct was to be
a true disciple and follower of all the beneficent actions of
our Saviour, and to interweave his examples into his daily
exercise and practice. He used to rise early, and was a
very great oeconomist of his time; labouring to keep a
most exact account of all his domestic concerns, and every
thing that belonged to his receipts and expenditure. Even
his numerous gifts and charities, I believe,were daily
committed to paper, and all looked over in the evening,
and balanced, noting every error and deficiency; and if
he did not perceive he had done one or more acts of charity
and beneficence, he thought he had lost a dayl He was
the most dutiful and affectionate son, the most kind nephew,
cousin, or relation to all who stood in any degree of “kindred. To servants, workmen, and tenants, the most gentle
and beneficent; and to his poor neighbours an affectionate
father, paying for schooling for their children, and even
erecting schools, which is, perhaps, too well known to require mentioning. When travelling, he would inquire at
the inns, who was in sickness or necessity in the place,
leaving money for their relief. He frequently released
debtors from prison, and had great charity to beggars.
He frequently sent medical assistance to the sick, and gave
large sums to hospitals; when abroad, he gave large sums
also to poor convents, and to the necessitous of all countries and religions. He was always ready to assist every
increase or improvement of learning, witness the very large
and laborious share he took in assisting the collation of the
Hebrew text of the Bible, by opening many of the foreign
libraries in Europe, through his interest and labour, and
employing professors to collate at his own expence. His
humanity to the brute creation was very great, and his
tenderness even to insects. He preserved a reverential respect for the place of his nativity, for the places where he
had received his education, and for those who hail been
companions of his youth; likewise fortne memory of those
who had been in any way instrumental in forming his morals and perfecting his learning; and this was preserved
even to their friends and posterity.
”
t the end of the last seven years, he was seized with a fever and ague, which continued with him two or three years, and at last reduced him so low as to disable him
, a tailor, who, from an extraordinary love of study, became a professor of the Oriental languages, was born in the city of Norwich about 1684, where he was educated at a grammar-school till he was almost qualified for the university; but his friends, wanting fortune and interest to maintain him there, bound him apprentice to a tailor, with whom he served seven years, and afterwards worked seven years more as a journeyman. About the end of the last seven years, he was seized with a fever and ague, which continued with him two or three years, and at last reduced him so low as to disable him from working at his trade. In this situation he amused himself with some old books of controversial divinity, in which he found great stress laid on the Hebrew original of several texts of scripture; and, though he had almost lost the learning he had obtained at school, his strong desire of knowledge excited him to attempt to make himself master of that language. He was at first obliged to make use of an English Hebrew grammar and lexicon; but, by degrees, recovered the knowledge of the Latin tongue, which he had learned at school. On the recovery of his health, he divided his time between his business and his studies, xvhich last employed the greatest part of his nights. Thus, self-taught, and assisted only by his great genius, he, "by dint of continual application, added to the knowledge of the Hebrew that of all or most of the oriental Ianguages, but still laboured in obscurity, till at length he was accidentally discovered. The worthy Dr. Prideaux, dean of Norwich, being offered some Arabic manuscripts in parchment, by a bookseller of that city, thinking, perhaps, that the price demanded for them was too great, declined buying them; but, soon after, Mr. Wild hearing of them, purchased them; and the dean, on calling at the shop and inquiring for the manuscripts, was informed of their being sold. Chagrined at this disappointment, he asked of the bookseller the name and profession of the person who had bought them; and, being told he was a tailor, he bad him instantly to run and fetch them, if they were riot cut in pieces to make measures: but he was soon relieved from his fears by Mr. Wild’s appearance with the manuscripts, though, on the dean’s inquiring whether he would part with them, he answered in the negative. The dean then asked hastily what he did with them: he replied, that he read them. He was desired to read them, which he did. He was then bid to render a passage or two into English, which he readily performed, and with great exactness. Amazed at this, the dean, partly at his own expence, and partly by a subscription raised among persons whose inclinations led them to this kind of knowledge, sent him to Oxford; where, though he was never a member of the university, he was by the dean’s interest admitted into the Bodleian library, and employed for some, years in translating or making extracts out of Oriental manuscripts, and thus bad adieu to his needle. This appears to have been some time before 1718. At Oxford, he was known by the name of the Arabian tailor. He constantly attended the library all the hours it was open, and, when it was shut, employed most of his leisure-time in teaching the Oriental languages to young gentlemen, at the moderate price of half a guinea a lesson, except for the Arabic, for which he had a guinea, and his subscriptions for teaching amounted to no more than 20 or 30l. a year. Unhappily for him, the branch of learning in which he excelled was cultivated but by few; and the reverend Mr. Gagnier, a Frenchman, skilled in the Oriental tongues, was in possession of all the favours the university could Bestow in this way, being recommended by the heads of colleges to instruct young gentlemen, and employed by the professors of these languages to read public lectures in their absence.
f his witticisms. He and another divine had preached for the living, and Wild being asked whether he or his competitor had got it, he answered “We have divided it;
, a nonconformist divine, poet, and
wit, was born at St. Ives in Huntingdonshire in 1609, and
was educated at the university of Cambridge. In 1642 he
was created bachelor of divinity at Oxford, and, probably
had the degree of doctor there also, as he was generally
called Dr. Wild. In 1646 he was appointed rector of
Aynho in Northamptonshire, in the room of Dr. Longman,
ejected by the parliamentary visitors; and on this occasion Calamy’s editor gives us one of his witticisms. He
and another divine had preached for the living, and Wild
being asked whether he or his competitor had got it, he
answered “We have divided it; I have got the Ay, and
he the No.
” Wood says he was “a fat, jolly, and boon
presbyterian,
” but Calamy asserts that those who knew
him commended him not only for his facetiousness, but
also his strict temperance and sobriety; and he was serious,
where seriousness was wanted. He was ejected from
Aynho at the restoration. He died at Oundle, in Northamptonshire in 1679, aged seventy. His works afford a
curious mixture. 1. “The tragedy of Christopher Love
at Tower-hill,
” Lond. Iter Boreaie, attempting something upon the successful and matchless march of the L Gen. George Monk
from Scotland to London,
” ibid. A poem on the imprisonment of Mr. Edmund Calamy in Newgate,
” Antiboreale, an answer to a
lewd piece of poetry upon Mr. Calamy, &c.
” the other
“Hudibras on Calamy’s imprisonment and Wild’s poetry.
”
These, with his Iter Boreaie, and other pieces of a similar
cast and very indifferent poetry, but with occasional
flashes of genuine humour, were published together in
1668 and 1670. Wood mentions “The Benefice, a comedy,
” written in his younger years, but not printed till
1689. Wood adds, that there “had like to have been
” a
poetical war between Wild and Flaxman, but how it terminated he knows not. Wild had the misfortune to have
some of his poems printed along with some of lord Rochester’s. He has a few serrrjons extant.
hat, but on the trial of archbishop Laud. “He was the same also,” says Wood, “who, upon the command, or rather desire, of the great men sitting at Westminster, did
, a lawyer, and a very prominent character during the usurpation, was the eldest son
of a lawyer, as his father is said to have been serjeant George
Wilde of Droitwich, in Worcestershire. He was of Baliol
college, Oxford, and in 1610, when he took his degree of
M. A. was a student in the Inner Temple. Of this society
he became Lent reader 6 Car. I. afterwards a serjeant at
law, one of the commissioners of the great seal in 1643,
and in Oct. 1648, chief baron of the exchequer, and one
of the council of state. In 1641 he drew up the impeachment against the bishops, and presented it to the House
of Lords, and was prime manager not only in that, but on
the trial of archbishop Laud. “He was the same also,
”
says Wood, “who, upon the command, or rather desire,
of the great men sitting at Westminster, did condemn to
death at Winchester one captain John Bucley, for causing
a drum to be beat uf) for God and king Charles, at Newport, in the Isle of Wight, in order to rescue his captive
king in 1647.
” Wood adds, that after the execution of
Burley, Wilde was rewarded with 1000l. out of the privy
purse at Derby-house, and had the same sum for saving
the life of major Edmund Rolph, who had a design to have
murdered the king. When Oliver became protector “he
retired and acted not,” but after Richard Cromwell had
been deposed he was restored to the exchequer. On the
restoration he was of course obliged to resign again, and
lived in retirement at Hampstead, where he died about
1669, and was buried at VVherwill, in Hampshire, the
seat of Charles lord Delawar, who had married his daughter.
Wilde married Anne, daughter of sir Thomas Harry, of
Tonge castle, serjeant at law and baronet, who died in.
1624, aged only sixteen, “being newly delivered of her
first born.
” She lies buried in Tonge church, in Staffordshire.
phlet is little to be wondered at. As he did not put his name to it, it was ascribed to Dr. Douglas, or Mr. Manduit, by the sly suggestions of the real author. In the
In 1762 he began to engage in political discussion. In
March of that year he published “Observations on the
papers relative to the rupture with Spain, laid before both
houses of parliament on Friday, Jan. 29, 1762.
” As much
of his information on this subject was supplied by lord
Temple (who, with Mr. Pitt, had retired from the cabinet in consequence of a negative being put upon their proposition for an immediate war with Spain) the success of this
pamphlet is little to be wondered at. As he did not put
his name to it, it was ascribed to Dr. Douglas, or Mr. Manduit, by the sly suggestions of the real author. In the
beginning of June following he commenced his celebrated
paper called “The North Briton.
” The purpose of this
was ostensibly to expose the errors of the then ministry,
and hold them up to public contempt, but really, to give
the author that sort of consequence that might lead to advantages which his extravagant mode of living had by this
time rendered necessary. We have his own word that he
had determined to take advantage of the times and to make
his fortune, and that he soon formed an idea of what would
silence and satisfy him. “If government,
” says he, “means
peace or friendship with me, I then breathe no longer hostility. And, between ourselves, if they would send me
ambassador to Constantinople, it is all I should wish.
”
Again, “It depends on them (the ministry) whether Mr.
Wilkes is their friend or their enemy It he starts as the
latter, he will lash them with scorpions, and they <ire already prepared; I wih, however, we may be friends; and
I had rattier follow the plan I had marked out in my letter
from Geneva/' alluding to the embassy to Constantinople.
In a subsequent letter he says,
” If the ministers do not
find employment for me, I am disposed 10 find employment for them." In these extracts we have anticipated the
order of time, for they were written in 1764, when he was
an exile, but they are necessarily introduced here to unfold
the real character of Mr. Wilkes, and to determine to what
species of patriots he belonged. We see nt the same time
here how very near the most popular character of the age
was to dropping into comparative obscurity, and at what a
cheap rate the ministry might have averted the hostility of
Wilkes, and all its consequences, which we have always
considered as more hurtful than beneficial to his country.
as hurt, and Wiikes was not benefited. At length, therefore, he began to think he had been too tame, or that ministers were become too callous, and with a view to a
In the mean time he went on publishing his “North
Britons,
” which, although written in an acute and popular
style, and unquestionablv very galling to ministers, had
not produced any great commotion, nor seemed likely to
answer the authors purpose. Ministerial writers were employed to write against him, and in this way a literary warfare might have gone on for years, without any of the consequences he expected. One duel, indeed, he had with
lord Talbot, but neither party was hurt, and Wiikes was
not benefited. At length, therefore, he began to think he
had been too tame, or that ministers were become too callous, and with a view to a provocation, which could not
fail to irritate, he made a rude attack on his majesty in No.
45 of the “North Briton,
” which appeared on the 23d of
April 1763, and on the morning of the 30th Mr. Wilkes was
served by a king’s messenger with a general warrant, in
consequence of which he was on the same morning conveyed to the Tower. That “a warrant to apprehend and
seize, together, with their papers, the authors, printers,
and publishers of a work,
” without naming who those authors, printers, and publishers were even suspected to be,
has an appearance of illegality, cannot be denied. But in
justice to the secretaries of state who signed it, it should
be remembered, that for a hundred years the practice of
their office had been to issue such; and that in so doing
they did no more than what precedents seemed to justify.
That they did not, however, in this case, act wisely the
event shewed. Upon his commitment to the Tower, an
application was instantly made to the court of common
pleas for his habeas corpus, and he was brought up on the
3d of May. On the 4th he was dismissed from his situation as colonel of the Buckinghamshire militia. On the
6th the validity of his warrant of commitment was argued,
his plea of privilege was allowed, and he was in consequence
discharged. He immediately erected a printing-press in
his house in George-street, published a narrative of the
transactions in which he' had been engaged, and renewed
the publication of the “North Briton.
” He visited Paris
a few months after, and was there challenged, in the month
of August, by a captain Forbes, who, standing forth as
the champion of Scotland, asked satisfaction of him, as the
editor and conductor of the “North Briton,” for the calumnies heaped upon his native country. Mr. Wilkes behaved on this occasion with much moderation, and declared
himself no prize-fighter. Being again urged, however,
though in terms of politeness, he half complied, but being
in the mean while put under an arrest, he pledged his honour not to fight on French ground. When set at liberty
he proceeded to Menin, and there awaited his challenger,
but no meeting took place.
y void; it is a general warrant, directed to four messengers, to take up any persons, without naming or describing them with any certainty, and to apprehend them together
From Paris, where he sought an asylum, he certified to
the speaker of the House of Commons, by the signatures
of the physician of the king of France, and other gentlemen, his confinement to his room, and the impossibility,
from his state of health, of his venturing to undertake the
journey back to England. In the mean time, although the
House of Commons had neglected his complaint of privilege, he derived his first considerable triumph from the
verdict found for him in the court of common pleas. He
had early brought his action against Robert Wood, esq.
the under secretary of state, for the seizure of his papers,
as the supposed author of the “North Briton.
” It was
tried before a special jury on the 6th of December, and
1000l. danlages were given. The charge to the jury, delivered by lord chief justice Pratt, concluded thus: “This
warrant is unconstitutional, illegal, and absolutely void;
it is a general warrant, directed to four messengers, to
take up any persons, without naming or describing them
with any certainty, and to apprehend them together with
their papers. If it be good, a secretary of state can delegate and depute any of the messengers, or any even from
the lowest of the people, to take examinations, to commit,
or to release, and do every act which the highest judicial
officers the law knows, can do or order. There is no order in our law-books that mentions these kinds of warrants,
but several that in express words condemn them. Upon
the maturest consideration, I am bold to say, that this
warrant is illegal; but I am far from wishing a matter of
this consequence to rest solely on my opinion; I am only
one of twelve, whose opinions I am desirous should be
taken in this matter, and I am very willing to allow myself
to be the meanest of the twelve. There is also a still
higher court, before which this matter may be canvassed,
and whose determination is final; and here I cannot help
observing the happiness of our constitution in adiiiitting
these appeals, in consequence of which, material points
are determined on the most mature consideration, and with
the greatest solemnity. To this admirable delay or the
law (for in this case the law’s delay may be styled admirable) I believe it is chiefly owing that we possess the
best digested, and most excellent body of law which any
nation on the face of the globe, whether ancient or modern,
could ever boast. If these higher jurisdictions should declare my op-nion erroneous, I submit, as will become me,
and kiss the rod; but I must say, I shall always consider
it as a rod of iron for the chastisement of the people of
Great Britain.
”
Wilkes was perhaps the most popular political character that ever had been known, or perhaps will ever be known again, for, by imposing on the credulity,
Wilkes was perhaps the most popular political character that ever had been known, or perhaps will ever be known
again, for, by imposing on the credulity, he has added to
the experience of mankind, and it will be difficult, although
we have seen it tried, for any other pretender to imitate
Wilkes with equal effect. At one period of his life, he obtained a very dangerous influence over the minds of the
people; his name was sufficient to blow up the flames of
sedition, and excite the lower orders of the community to
acts of violence against his opponents in a manner something allied to madness. After great vicissitudes of fortune,
he found himself placed in a state of independence and affluence; gradually declined from the popularity he had
acquired, and at last terminated a turbulent life in a state
of neglected quiet. Reviewing the present state of the
country, and comparing it with that in which he began his
exertions, though some advantages may be placed to his
account, we hesitate in giving him credit for those beneficial consequences which his admirers are apt to ascribe
to him. We believe he was a patriot chiefly from accident,
a successful one it must be owned, but not originating in
principle. This was thought even in his life-time, but it
has been amply confirmed by two publications which have
since appeared; the one “Letters from the year 1774 to
the year 1796 of John Wilkes, esq. addressed to his daughter,
” The Correspondence of John Wilkes, esq. with
his friends, printed from the original manuscripts, in which
are introduced Memoirs of his Life, by John Almon,
”
A Letter to the Gentlemen, Farmers, and Graziers, in the county of Stafford,” calculated to prevent, or cure that terrible plague. Among other things, he meditated
He published an excellent “Treatise on the Dropsy,
”
and during the time that the distemper raged in Staffordshire among the horned cattle, he published a pamphlet,
entitled “A Letter to the Gentlemen, Farmers, and Graziers, in the county of Stafford,
” calculated to prevent, or
cure that terrible plague. Among other things, he meditated a new edition of Hudibras, with notes, &c. As an
antiquary he is principally known by his valuable collections for the history of Staffordshire. His chef-d'oeuvre,
says Mr Shaw, is a general history from the earliest and
most obscure ages to his own times, drawn up with great
skill and erudition, which Mr. Shaw has made the basis of
his own introduction. This, with his other manuscripts,
were long supposed to have been lost, and were not indeed
brought to light until 1792, when they fell into the hands
of Mr. Shaw, who has incorporated them in his valuable
history.
oet, and having read Homer, as Don Quixote read romances, he determined to sally forth as his rival, or continuator; and this enthusiasm produced “The Epigoniad,” published
For some years this made no alteration in his mode of
life; and as a clergyman he only occasionally assisted in
some neighbouring churches, while he devoted his principal time to his farm and his studies. He appears to have
been early ambitious of the character of a poet, and having
read Homer, as Don Quixote read romances, he determined
to sally forth as his rival, or continuator; and this enthusiasm produced “The Epigoniad,
” published in The Epigoniad
”
succeeded so well, that a second edition was called for in
1759, to which he added a dream in the manner of Spenser. Yet, as this edition was slowly called for, an extraordinary appeal from the general opinion was made by the
celebrated Hume, who wrote a very long encomium on the
“Epigoniad,
” addressed to the editor of the Critical Review.
This has been inserted in the late edition of the “English.
Poets,
” and those who knew Mr. Hume’s taste, friendship,
or sincerity, will be best able to determine whether he is
serious.
ingularities, which are sometimes found in men of genius, either from early unrestrained indulgence, or from affectation. His biographers have multiplied instances
A few years before the publication of the first edition,
Wilkie was ordained minister of Ratho, and in 1759 was
chosen professor of natural philosophy in the university of
St. Andrew’s. In 1766 the university conferred upon bim
the degree of doctor in divinity. In 1768, he published his
“Fables,
” which had less success than even his “Epigoniad,
” although they are rather happy imitations of the
manner of Gay, and the thoughts, if not always original,
are yet sprightly and just. After a lingering illness, he
died Oct. 10, 1772. The private character of Dr. Wilkie
appears to have been distinguished for those singularities,
which are sometimes found in men of genius, either from
early unrestrained indulgence, or from affectation. His
biographers have multiplied instances of his slovenly and
disgusting manners, exceeding what we have almost ever
heard of; yet we are told he preserved the respect of his
contemporaries and scholars. His learning, according to
every account, xvas extensive, and much of it acquired at
a very early age.
, a learned divine and editor, was born in 1685, but when, or where educated we are not told. His name does not appear among
, a learned divine and editor, was born in 1685, but when, or where educated we are not told. His name does not appear among the graduates of either university, except that among those of Cambridge, we find he was honoured with the degree of D.D. in 1717. Two years before this, he was appointed by archbishop Wake te succeed Dr. Benjamin Abbot, as keeper of the archiepiscopal library at Lambeth and in three years drew up a very curious catalogue of all the Mss. and printed books in that valuable collection. As a reward for his industry and learning, archbishop Wake collated him to the rectory of Mongham-Parva, in Kent, in April 1716, to that of Great Chart in 1719, and to the rectory of Hadleigh in the same year. He was also constituted chaplain to the archbishop and collated to the rectories of Monks-Ely and Bocking; appointed commissary of the deanery of Bocking, jointly and severally with W. Beauvoir; collated to a prebend of Canterbury in 1720, and collated to his grace’s option of the archdeaconry of Suffolk in May 1724. In consequence of these last preferments, he resigned the former, and was only archdeacon of Suffolk and rector of Hadleigh and Monks-Ely at his death, which happened 8ept. 6, 1745, in the sixtieth year of his age. He married, Nov. 27, 1725, the eldest daughter of Thomas lard Fairfax of Scotland, a lady who survived him, and erected a monument to his memory at Hadleigh.
e thought 'it right and reasonable to submit to the powers in being, be those powers who they would, or let them be established how they would. And this making him
Wilkins had two characteristics, neither of which was
calculated to make him generally admired: first, he avowed
moderation, and was kindly affected towards dissenters, for
a comprehension of whom he openly and earnestly contended: secondly, he thought 'it right and reasonable to
submit to the powers in being, be those powers who they
would, or let them be established how they would. And
this making him as ready to swear allegiance to Charles II.
after he was restored to the crown, as to the usurpers, while
they prevailed, he was charged with being various and unsteady in his principles; with having no principles at all,
with Hobbism, and every thing that is bad. Yet the
greatest and best qualities are ascribed to him, if not unanimously, at least by many eminent and good men. Dr.
Tillotson, in the preface to some “Sermons of Bishop
Wilkins,
” published by him in Historia & Antiquitates Universitatis Oxoniensis;
” “whether by the author,
” says he, “or
by some other hand, I am not curious to know:
” and
concludes his animadversions in the following words: “Upon
the whole, it hath often been no small matter of wonder to
me, whence it should come to pass, that so great a man,
and so great a lover of mankind, who was so highly valued
and reverenced by all that knew him, should yet have the
hard fate to fall under the heavy displeasure and censur6
of those who knew him not; and that he, who never did
any thing to make himself one personal enemy, should
have the ill fortune to have so many. I think I may truly
say, that there are or have been very few in this age and
nation so well known, and so greatly esteemed and favoured,
by so many persons of high rank and quality, and of singular worth and eminence in all the learned professions, as
our author was. And this surely cannot be denied him, it
is so well known to many worthy persons yet living, and
hath been so often acknowledged even by his enemies, that,
in the late times of confusion, almost all that was preserved
and kept up, of ingenuity and good learning, of good
order and government in the university of Oxford, was
chiefly owing to his prudent conduct and encouragement:
which consideration alone, had there been no other, might
bave prevailed with some there to have treated his memory
with at least common kindness and respect.
” The other
hand, Dr. Tillotson mentions, was Dr. Fell, the dean of
Christ church, and under whose inspection Wood’s
Athenæ Oxonienses“was translated into Latin and who,
among other alterations without the privity of that compiler, was supposed to insert the poor diminishing character of bishop Wilkins, to be found in the Latin version.
The friendship which subsisted between our author and
Dr. Tillotson is a proof of their mutual moderation, for
Wilkins was in doctrine a strict and professed Calvinism
We need quote no more to prove this, than what has been
already quoted by Dr. Edwards in his
” Veritas Redux,“p. 553.
” God might (says Dr. Wilkins) have designed us
for vessels of wrath; and then we had been eternally undone, without all possible remedy. There was nothing to
move him in us, when we lay all together in the general
heap of mankind. It was his own free grace and bounty,
that madehim to take delight in us, to chuse us from the
rest, and to sever us from those many thousands in the
world who shall perish everlastingly.“Gift of Prayer, c,
28. In his
” Ecclesiastes,“section 3, he commends to a
preacher, for his best authors, Calvin, Jiuiius, P. Martyr.
Musculus, Pargeus, Piscator, Rivet, Zanchius, &c. 9
” most eminent for their orthodox sound judgement.“Burnet, in his Life of Sir Matthew Hale, printed irt 1682,
declares of Wilkins, that
” he was a man of as great a mind,
as true a judgement, as eminent virtues, and of as good a
soul, as any he ever knew “and in his
” History“he says,
that, though
” he married Cromwell’s sister, yet he made
no other use of that alliance but to do good offices, and to
cover the university of Oxford from the sourness of Owen
and Goodwin. At Cambridge he joined with those who
studied to propagate better thoughts, to take men off from
being in parties, or from narrow notions, from superstitious conceits, and fierceness about opinions. He was also
a great observer and promoter of experimental philosophy,
which was then a new thing, and much looked after. He
was naturally ambitious, but was the wisest clergyman I
ever knew. He was a lover of mankind, and had a delight
in doing good.“The historian mentions afterwards another
quality Wilkins possessed in a supreme degree; and that
was, says he,
” a courage, which could stand against a
current, and against all the reproaches with which ill-natured clergymen studied to load him."
1638, when he was only twenty-four years of age, of a piece, entitled “The Discovery of a new World or, a Discourse tending to prove, that it is probable there may
All the works of bishop Wilkins are esteemed ingenious
and learned, and many of them particularly curious and
entertaining. His first publication was in 1638, when he
was only twenty-four years of age, of a piece, entitled
“The Discovery of a new World or, a Discourse tending
to prove, that it is probable there may be another habitable
World in the Moon with a Discourse concerning the possibility of a passage thither,
” in 8vo. The object of this
singular work may appear from the fourteen propositions
which he endeavours to establish, some of which have often
been quoted in jest or earnest by subsequent wits or philosophers. He contends, I. That the strangeness of this
opinion is no sufficient reason why it should be rejected,
because other certain truths have been formerly esteemed
ridiculous, and great absurdities entertained by common
consent. II. That a plurality of worlds does not contradict any principle of reason or faith. III. That the heavens do not consist of any such pure matter, which can
privilege them from the like change and corruption, as
these inferior bodies are liable unto. IV. That the moon
is a solid compacted opacous body. V. That the moon
hath not any light of her own. VI. That there is a world
in the moon, hath been the direct opinion of many ancient,
with some modern mathematicians, and may probably be
deduced from the tenets of others. VII. That those spots
and brighter parts, which by our sight may be distinguished
hi the moon, do shew the difference betwixt the sea and
land in that other world. VIII. That the spots represent
the sea, and the brighter parts the land. IX. That there
are high mountain^ deep vallies, and spacious plains in
the body of the moon. X. That there is an atmosphere,
or an orb of gross vaporous air immediately encompassing
the body of the moon. XI. That as their world is otv
moon, so our world is their moan. XII. That it is probable there may be such meteors belonging to that world
in the moon as there are with us. XIII. That it is probable there may be inhabitants in this other world; but of
what kind they are, is uncertain. XIV. That it is possible for some of our posterity to find out a conveyance to
this’Other world; and if there be inhabitants there, to have.
commerce with them. Under this head he observes,
that " if it be here inquired, what means there may be
conjectured for our ascending beyond the sphere of the
earth’s magnetical vigour; I answer, says he, 1. it is not
perhaps impossible, that a man may be able to rlye by the
application of wings to his owne body; as angels are pictured, and as Mercury and Daedalus are fained, and as
hath been attempted by divers, particularly by a Turke in
Constantinople, as Busbequius relates. 2. If there be such
a great Ruck in Madagascar, as Marcus Polus the Venetian mentions, the feathers in whose wings are twelve foot
long, which can scope up a horse and his rider, or an elephant, as our kites doe a mouse; why then it is but teaching one of these to carry a man, and he may ride up thither,
as Ganyined does upon an eagle, 3. Or if neither of these
ways will serve, yet I doe seriously and upon good grounds
affirme it possible to make a flying chariot; in which a man
may sit, and give such a motion into it, as shall convey
him through the aire. And this perhaps might be made
large enough to carry divers men at the same time, together with foode for their viaticum, and commodities for
traffique. It is not the bignesse of any thing in this kind,
that can hinder its motion, if the motive faculty be answerable thereunto. We see a great ship swimme as well as ar
small corke, and an eagle flies in the aire as well as a little
gnat. This engine may be contrived from the same principles by which Archytas made a wooden dove, and Regiomontanus a wooden eagle. I conceive it were no difficult matter, if a man had leisure, to shew more particularly the meanes of composing it. The perfecting of such
an invention would be of such excellent use, that it were
enough, not only to make a man, but the age also wherein
he lives. For besides the strange discoveries, that it might
occasion in this other world, it would be also of inconceivable advantage for travelling above any other conveiance
that is now in use. So that notwithstanding all these seeming impossibilities, 'tis likely enough, that there may be a
meanes invented of journying to the moone. And how
happy shall they be, that are first successefull in this attempt?
it erroneous. 2. That the places of Scripture, which seem to intimate the diurnal motion of the sun or heavens, are fairly capable of another interpretation. 3. That
Two years after, in 1640, appeared his “Discourse concerning a new Planet; tending to prove, that it is probable
our Earth is one of the planets.
” In this he maintains; I.
That the seeming novelty and singularity of this opinion
can be no sufficient reason to prove it erroneous. 2. That
the places of Scripture, which seem to intimate the diurnal motion of the sun or heavens, are fairly capable of another interpretation. 3. That the Holy Ghost in many
places of Scripture does plainly conform his expressions to
the error of our conceits, and does not speak of sundry
things as tjiey are in themselves, but as they appear untt>
us. 4. That divers learned men have fallen into great absurdities, whilst they have looked for the grounds of philosophy from the grounds of Scripture. 5. That the words of
Scripture in their proper and strict construction do not any
where affirm the immobility of the earth. 45.- That there is
not any argument from the words of Scripture, principles
of nature, or observations in astronomy, which can sufficiently evidence the earth to be in the center of the universe. 7. It is probable that the sun is the center of the
world. 8. That there is not any sufficient reason to prove
the earth incapable of those motions, which Copernicus
ascribes unto it. 9. That it is more probable the earth
does move, than the heavens. 10. That this hypothesis is
exactly agreeable to common appearances.
, calls one of the lunar spots after Wilkins’s name. His third piece, in 1641, is entitled “Mercury; or, the secret and swift Messenger; shewing how a man may with
His name was not put to either of these works; but they
were so well known to be his, that Langrenus, in his map
of the moon, dedicated to the king of Spain, calls one of
the lunar spots after Wilkins’s name. His third piece, in
1641, is entitled “Mercury; or, the secret and swift Messenger; shewing how a man may with privacy and speed
communicate his thoughts to a friend at any distance,
” in
8vo. His fourth, -in Mathematical Magic; or, the
Wonders that may be performed by Mechanical Geometry,
”
in 8vo. All these pieces were published entire in one volume, 8vo, in 1708, under the title of “The Mathematical
and Philosophical Works of the Right reverend John Wilkins,
” &c. with a print of the author and general title-page
handsomely engraven, and an account of his life and writings. To this collection is also subjoined an abstract of a
larger work, printed in 1668, folio, and entitled “An Essay
towards a real Character and a philosophical Language.
”
This he persuaded Ray to translate into Latin, which he
did, but it never was published; and the ms. is now in
the library of the Royal Society. These are his mathematical and philosophical works. He was also the inventor of
the Perambulator, or Measuring wheel. His theological
works are, 1. “Ecclesiastes; or, a Discourse of the Gift of
Preaching, as it falls under the rules of Art,
” Discourse concerning the
beauty of Providence, in all the rugged passages’ of it,
”
Discourse concerning the Gift of Prayer, shewing what it is, wherein it consists, and how far it is attainable by industry,
” &c. Sermons preached on several occasions
”
and, 5. “Of the principles and duties of Natural Religion,
”
both in 8vo. Tillotson tells us, in the preface to the latter,
that “the first twelve chapters were written out for the
press in his life-time; and that the remainder hath been
gathered and made up out of his papers;
”
n of Waddesdon,” 8vo, of which there was a fourth edition in 1647. He published also “The Debt-Book; or a treatise upon. Romans xiii. 8. wherein is handled the civil
, one of four divines of the name
of Wilkinson, who made considerable noise at Oxford
during the usurpation, was born in the vicarage of Halifax
in Yorkshire, Oct. 9, 1566, and came to Oxford in 158],
where he was elected a probationer fellow of Merton college, by the interest of his relation Mr. afterwards sir
Henry Savile, the warden. In 1586 he proceeded in arts,
and studying divinity, took his bachelor’s degree in that
faculty. In 1601 he was preferred to the living of Waddesdon in Buckinghamshire, which he held for forty-six
years. He was a man of considerable learning and piety,
and being an old puritan, Wood says, he was elected one
of the assembly of divines in 1643. He was the author of
“A Catechism for the use of the congregation of Waddesdon,
” 8vo, of which there was a fourth edition in The Debt-Book; or a treatise upon.
Romans xiii. 8. wherein is handled the civil debt of money
or goods,
” Lond.
e assembly of divines. He was also a frequent preacher before the parliament on their monthly fasts, or on thanksgiving days. In 1645 he was promoted to the rectory
With this encouragement Wilkinson went on preaching
what he pleased without fear, but removed to London, as
the better scene of action, where he was made minister of
St. Faith’s, under St. Paul’s, and one of the assembly of
divines. He was also a frequent preacher before the parliament on their monthly fasts, or on thanksgiving days. In
1645 he was promoted to the rectory of St. Dunstan’s in
the West. Soon after he was constituted one of the six
ministers appointed to go to Oxford (then in the power of parliament), and to establish preachings and lectures upon
presbyterian principles and forms. He was also made one
of the visitors for the ejection of all heads of houses, fellows, students, &c. who refused compliance with the now
predominant party. For these services he was made a
senior fellow of Magdalen college (which, Wood says, he kept till he married a holy woman called the Lady Carr),
a canon of Christ church, doctor of divinity, and, after
Cheynel’s departure, Margaret professor. Of all this he
was deprived at the restoration, but occasionally preached
in or about London, as opportunity offered, particularly
at Clapham, where he died in September 1675, and his
body, after lying in state in Drapers’ hall, London, was
buried with great solemnity in the church of St. Dunstan’s.
His printed works are entirely “Sermons
” preached before
the parliament, or in the “Morning Exercise
” at Cripplegate and Southwark, and seem to confirm part of the character Wood gives of him, that “he was a good scholar,
always a close student, an excellent preacher (though his voice was shrill and whining),
” yet, adds Wood, “his sermons were commonly full of dire and confusion, especially
while the rebellion lasted.
”
n Harry, to distinguish him from the preceding, was the son of the rev. William Wilkinson of Adwick, or Adwickstreet, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, the brother of
, denominated sometimes Junior, but commonly called Dean Harry, to distinguish
him from the preceding, was the son of the rev. William
Wilkinson of Adwick, or Adwickstreet, in the West Riding
of Yorkshire, the brother of the first Henry Wilkinson,
rector of Waddesdon; and consequently cousin to the preceding Long Harry. He was born at Adwick in 1616, and
was educated in grammar at a school in All Saints parish,
Oxford. He entered a commoner of Magdalen-hall in
1631, took the degrees in arts, was admitted into holy
orders, and became a noted tutor, and moderator or dean
of Magdalen-hall. Being of the same principles with his
relations, he quitted the university in 1642, and going to
London, took the covenant, and became a frequent
preacher. On the surrender of Oxford to the parliamentary forces, he returned thither, and was created bachelor
of divinity, and made principal of his hall, and moral philosophy reader of the university. He also took the degree
of D. D. and became a frequent preacher at the different
churches in Oxford. As the governor of a society, Wood
ipeaks of him very highly, and his character indeed in this
respect was so well established, that he might have remained principal, if he could have conformed. He suffered
considerably afterwards for nonconformity, while endeavouring to preach at Buckminster in Leicestershire, Gosfield in Essex, Sible-Headingham, and finally at Connard
near Sudbury in Suffolk, where he died May 13, 1690. He
was buried at Milding near Lavenham, in Suffolk. Wood
says “he was a zealous person in the way he professed,
but overswayed more by the principles of education than
reason. He was very courteous in speech and carriage,
communicative of his knowledge, generous and charitable
to the poor; and so public-spirited (a rare thing, adds Wood, in a presbyterian), that he always minded the common good, more than his own concerns.
” He was a considerable benefactor to Magdalen -hall, having built the
library, and procured a good collection of books for it.
ment, in 1624, and before, there were three hundred students in the hall, of which number were forty or more masters of arts, but, Wood adds, “all mostly inclining
, brother of the rector of Waddesdon, first-mentioned, and uncle to the two Henrys, was
born in Halifax, and educated at Oxford, where he was
very celebrated. He became fellow of Magdalen college,
and in 1605, when Henry, prince of Wales, was
matriculated of Magdalen college, Mr. Wilkinson, then B. D. was
appointed his tutor, as high a mark of respect as could well
be paid, and a striking proof of the respect in which he
was then held. In the same year Mr. Wilkinson was made
principal of Magdalen-hall; and Wood says, that under his
government, in 1624, and before, there were three hundred students in the hall, of which number were forty or
more masters of arts, but, Wood adds, “all mostly inclining to Calvinism.
” On the commencement of the rebellion, being of the same sentiments as his relations beforementioned, he left Oxford in 1643, and joined the parliamentary party. After the surrender of the city of Oxforo!
to the parliamentary forces in 1646, he returned to Magdalen-hall, and resumed his office as principal until 1648,
when he resigned it on being advanced to be president of
Magdalen-college. He had the year before been appointed one of the visitors of the university. He did not,
however, live long to enjoy any of these honours, for he
died Jan. 2, 1649, and was interred in the church of Great
Milton in Oxfordshire. It does not appear that Dr. John
Wilkinson published any thing; the greater part of his life
he spent as the governor of the two societies of Magdalenhall and Magdalen-college. Notwithstanding his reputation in his early years, Wood gives him the character of
being “generally accounted an illiterate, testy, old creature, one that for forty years together had been the sport
of the boys, and constantly yoked with Dr. Kettle: a person of more beard than learning, &c.
” It is unnecessary to
copy more of this character, which agrees so ill with what
Wood says of him in his account of Magdalen-hall, that
we are almost inclined to think he is speaking of another
person. There is much confusion in some of the accounts
given of these Wilkinsons, and we are not quite sure that
we have been enabled to dispell it; but Wood so expressly
mentions a John Wilkinson Magdalen-hall, as one of the
visitors of Oxford, and afterwards a physician, that we
suspect he has mixed the characters of the two. On this
account the story of Dr. John Wilkinson having robbed the
college of some money, which is related by Fuller and
Heylin, must remain doubtful, for Wood attributes it to
Henry Wilkinson, the vice-president.
Upwards of forty physicians, almost all of whom have subsequently attained professional reputation, or now occupy responsible situations, both in this country and
About 1786 he engaged in the office of teacher, and delivered lectures on the principles and practice of medicine at the Public Dispensary. But his success, we believe, in this undertaking, was inconsiderable. At a subsequent period he received, as pupils at the Dispensary, young physicians who had recently graduated, and who were initiated into actual practice, under his superintendence, among the patients of the institution; a mode of tuition from which they derived much practical knowledge, and were gradually habituated to the responsibility of their professional duties. Upwards of forty physicians, almost all of whom have subsequently attained professional reputation, or now occupy responsible situations, both in this country and abroad, have received the benefit of this instruction.
ch there are, perhaps, few examples. He never quitted the metropolis for any consideration of health or pleasure, during a period of thirty years. For many years he
From the moment when Dr. Willan settled in London, he pursued his professional avocations with an indefatigable industry and attention, of which there are, perhaps, few examples. He never quitted the metropolis for any consideration of health or pleasure, during a period of thirty years. For many years he conducted the medical department of two dispensaries, (having subsequently been favoured with an appointment to the Finsbury Dispensary, in addition to that of Carey-street), during which his unremitting attention to the progress of the diseases which came under his care, is evinced by the prodigious collection of cases, which he has recorded in ms. mostly in a neat Latin style, in which he wrote with great fluency. During the whole of his career, he was not less assiduously employed in examining the records of medicine, both ancient and modern, than in the actual observation of diseases; of which the learning and critical acumen displayed in his publications, as well as the mass of manuscript coU lections which he has left behind, afford abundant proof. His habits of domestic privacy enabled him to dedicate a large portion of time to these researches; and indeed to the unabating ardour with which he applied himself to them, must be attributed that premature injury of his health, which shortened the period of his life.
, about a mile from town, on the Ux bridge- road, where he spent his time, with the exception of two or three hours in the middle of the day, when he went to Bloom
From his childhood Dr. Willan had been of a delicate constitution; his complexion in early life being pale and feminine, and his form slender. His extremely regular and temperate mode of life, however, had procured him an uninterrupted share of moderate health, and latterly even a certain degree of corpulency of person, though without the appearance of robust strength. In the Winter of 1810, some of his friends had remarked a slight shrinking of bulk and change in his complexion; but it was not till the following spring that symptoms of actual disease manifested themselves, and increased rapidly. With a view to obtain some respite from professional fatigue, as well as the advantage of a better air, he took a house in June 1811 at Craven-hill, about a mile from town, on the Ux bridge- road, where he spent his time, with the exception of two or three hours in the middle of the day, when he went to Bloomsbury-square, to receive the patients who came thither to consult him; but the probability of becoming phthisical, under the influence of an English winter, induced him to accede to the strenuous recommendation of some of his friends, and to undertake a voyage to Madeira. He accordingly embarked on the 10th of October, and arrived at Madeira on the 1st of December. By perseverance in an active course of medicine, after his arrival at Funchall, all his bad symptoms were considerably alleviated; insomuch that, in the month of February, he meditated a return to the south of England in April, But this alleviation was only temporary: his disease was again aggravated; the dropsy, and its concomitant obstruction to the functions, increased; and with his faculties remaining entire to the last, he expired on April 7, 1812, in the fifty-fifth year of his age.
some useful reflections on the diagnostic symptoms of these obstructions, as occurring in the large or in the small intestines. He has also some communications in
As a professional writer, Dr. Willan appeared early, in
his contributions to the periodical works. On his arrival
in London, he became a member of a private medical society, which held its meetings at a coffee-house, in Cecilstreet, and which published two volumes of papers, under
the title of “Medical Communications,
” in A remarkable case of Abstinence,
” in a hypochondriacal young man, which was uninterrupted for the
space of sixty-one days, and terminated fatally. We believe that this was the only medical society of which he was
ever a member. Several communications from him were
also printed in the London MedicalJournal, edited between
the years 1781 and 1790 by Dr. Simmons. In the fourth
volume, p. 421, a short letter of his appears, stating the
character of a non-descript Byssus, found in the sulphureous waters of Aix; and in the sixth volume of the same
Journal, he relates a fatal case of obstruction in the bowels,
to which last he appended some useful reflections on the
diagnostic symptoms of these obstructions, as occurring in
the large or in the small intestines. He has also some communications in the seventh and eighth volumes. After
the publication of the eleventh volume of this Journal, Dr.
Simmons commenced a new series, under the title of
“Medical Facts and Observations
” in the third volume
of which a paper of Dr. Willan’s appeared, containing
a description of several cases of iscuria renalis in children.
arlet-fever; and in 1808 the fourth part, comprehending the remainder of the rashes, and the bullas, or large vesications; the whole containing thirty-three plates,
It was not till the beginning of 1798, that the first part
of this work, including the papulous eruptions, was published, in which, as in the subsequent parts, each variety
was represented by a coloured engraving. In 1801 the
second part, including the scaly diseases of the skin, appeared; in 1805 the third part, comprising only two genera of rashes, viz. measles and scarlet-fever; and in 1808
the fourth part, comprehending the remainder of the rashes,
and the bullas, or large vesications; the whole containing
thirty-three plates, and comprising about half of the classification. Four orders, characterized by the appearance
of pustules,vesicles, tubercles, and spots, remain unpublished. In the interim, however, from the temporary interest which the investigation of the vaccine question excited, Dr. WiHan was induced so far to anticipate the order
of vesicles, as to publish in 1806 a treatise “On Vaccination;
” in which he also introduced the subject of chickenpox (another vesicular disease) in consequence of the mistakes which had been committed, in supposing that this was
small-pox, when it occurred after vaccination.
ve been committed to the press, Dr. Willan had left some others in an unfinished state. During three or four years previous to his death he had employed his leisure
In addition to the writings above mentioned, which have been committed to the press, Dr. Willan had left some others in an unfinished state. During three or four years previous to his death he had employed his leisure in a most extensive investigation of the antiquities of medicine, if we may so express ourselves, which he had conducted with his usual felicity of execution. His principal object was the illustration of four subjects, which are enveloped in no small degree of obscurity; namely, 1. The nature and origin of the epidemic or endemic ignis sacer, which was a frequent cause of much mortality in ancient times, and in the middle ages, and has been confounded with the plague, to which it had no resemblance but in its fatality; 2. The evidence of the prevalence of small-pox, measles, and scarlet fever, not only in the first ages of the Christian aera, but at still more ancient periods, of which he has brought together, with great ingenuity, a collection that appears incontrovertibly to establish the affirmative of the question: 3. The history of the leprosy of the middle ages: and 4. That of the lues venerea. The dissertations relative to the two first mentioned topics, Dr. Willan had nearly completed, having re-modelled the second, by the aid of a friendly amanuensis, during his residence in Madeira. They contain a very able and original view of the state of disease in the early ages of the world, not founded upon any fanciful explanation of terms, but deduced from a sagacious developement of facts, which have hitherto been concealed under perplexed and mistaken, but sufficiently intelligible language. He has likewise supported the conclusions which he has drawn by evidence collected from sources not usually resorted to in such researches.
observations in about two thousand patients, with a view to an investigation of medical physiognomy, or temperaments, chiefly in regard to the diseases to which each
Several years ago, Dr. Willan made a collection of observations in about two thousand patients, with a view to an investigation of medical physiognomy, or temperaments, chiefly in regard to the diseases to which each variety of temperament is peculiarly predisposed, and to the operation of medicines on them respectively. In the prosecution of this inquiry he procured several drawings (portraits) illustrative of the characteristic marks of the more striking varieties. He arrived at some interesting inferences respecting both the physical and moral constitutions connected with these external characters, but he did not deem the matter sufficiently matured to lay before the public.
ained a great, degree of celebrity by his numerous publications, particularly his “Synopsis Papismi; or a general view of papistrie,” a work dedicated to the queen,
Dr. Willet was usually called a living library, from the
great extent of his reading and. of his memory. He was
also not less admired as a preacher, not only in his parish,
but at court. He also obtained a great, degree of celebrity
by his numerous publications, particularly his “Synopsis
Papismi; or a general view of papistrie,
” a work dedicated
to the queen, which, although a folio of 1300 pages, passed
through five editions, and was much admired in both universiyes, and by the clergy and laity at large, aa the best
refutation of popery, which had then appeared. He died
of the consequences of a fall from his horse, at Hoddesdon,
in Hertfordshire, Dec. 4, 1621, in the fifty-eighth year of
his age. He was interred in the chancel of Barley church,
where there is a representation of him at full length, in a
praying attitude, and with an inscription, partly Latin and
partly English.
s. She visited every object that merited the inspection of a polished and laudably-inquisitive mind, or could attract the attention of a stranger. At a later period
, an ingenious English lady, was the daughter of a surgeon and physician in South Wales, where she was born in 1706. Her father, Zachariah Williams, during his residence in Wales, imagined that he had discovered, by a kind of intuitive penetration, what had escaped the rest of mankind. He fancied that he had been fortunate enough to ascertain the longitude by magnetism, and that the variations of the needle were equal, at equal distances, east and west. The idea fired his imagination; and, prompted by ambition, and the hopes of splendid recompence, he determined to leave his business and habitation for the metropolis. Miss Williams accompanied him, and they arrived in London about 1730; but the bright views which had allured him from his profession soon vanished. The rewards which he had promised himself ended in disappointment; and the ill success of his schemes may be inferred from the only recompence which his journey and imagined discovery procured. Hg was admitted a pensioner at the Charter-house. When Miss Williams first resided in London, she devoted no inconsiderable portion of her time to its various amusements. She visited every object that merited the inspection of a polished and laudably-inquisitive mind, or could attract the attention of a stranger. At a later period of life she spoke familiarly of these scenes, of which the impression was never erased, though they must, however, have soon lost their allurements. Mr. Williams did not long continue a member of the Charter-house. A dispute with the masters obliged him to remove from this asylum of age and poverty. In 1749 he published in 4to A true Narrative," &c. of the treatment he had met with. He was now exposed to severe trials, and every succeeding day increased the gloominess of his prospects. In 1740 Miss Williams lost her sight by a cataract, which prevented her, in a great measure, from assisting his distresses, and alleviating his sorrows. She still, however, felt her passion for literature equally predominant. She continued the same attention to the neatness of her dress; and, what is more extraordinaryj continued still the exercise of her needle, a branch of female accomplishment in which she had before displayed great excellence. During the lowness of her fortune she worked for herself with nearly as much dexterity and readiness as if she had not suffered a loss so irreparable. Her powers of conversation retained their former vigour. Her mind did not sink under these calamities; and the natural activity of her disposition animated her to uncommon exertions:
r. About this time, Mr. Williams, who imparted his afflictions to all from whom he hoped consolation or assistance, told his story to Dr. Samuel Johnson; and, among
In 1746, notwithstanding her blindness, she published
the “Life of the emperor Julian, with notes, translated
from the French of F. La Bleterie.
” In this translation
she was assisted by two female friends, whose names were
Wilkinson. This book was printed by Bowyer, in whose
life, by Nichols, we are informed, that he contributed the
advertisement, and wrote the notes, in conjunction with
Mr. Clarke and others. The work was revised by Markland and Clarke. It does not appear what pecuniary advantages Miss Williams might derive from this publication.
They were probably not very considerable, and afforded
only a temporary relief to the misfortunes of her father.
About this time, Mr. Williams, who imparted his afflictions
to all from whom he hoped consolation or assistance, told
his story to Dr. Samuel Johnson; and, among other aggravations of distress, mentioned his daughter’s blindness. He
spoke of her acquirements in such high terms, that Mrs.
Johnson, who was then living, expressed a desire of seeing
her; and accordingly she was soon afterwards brought to
the doctor’s house by her father; and Mrs. Johnson found
her possessed of such qualities as recommended her strongly
for a friend. As her own state of health, therefore, was
weak, and her husband was engaged during the greater
part of the day in his studies, she gave Miss Williams a
general invitation: a strict intimacy soon took place; but
the enjoyment of their friendship did not continue long.
Soon after its commencement, Mrs. Johnson was attended
by her new companion in an illness which terminated fatally.
Dr. Johnson still retained his regard for her, and in 17 $2?
by his recommendation, Mr. Sharp, the surgeon, undertook
to perform the operation on Miss Williams’s eyes, which is x
usual in such cases, in hopes of restoring her sight. Her
own habitation was not judged convenient for the occasion.
She was, therefore, invited to the doctor’s. The surgeon’s
skill, however, proved fruitless, as the crystalline humour
was not sufficiently inspissated for the needle to take effect.
The recovery of her sight was pronounced impossible.
Afrer this dreadful sentence, she never left the roof which
had received her during the operation. The doctor’s kindness and conversation soothed her melancholy situation:
and her society seemed to alleviate the sorrows which his
late loss had occasioned.
bles of those with whom he negotiated, and conciliating those by whom the great were either directly or indirectly governed.
On the death of his father in 1733, he was elected member of parliament for the county of Monmouth, and uniformly supported the administration of sir Robert Walpole, whom he idolized; he received from that minister many early and confidential marks of esteem, and in 1739 was was appointed by him paymaster of the marines. His name occurs only twice as a speaker, in Chandler’s debates: but the substance of his speech is given in neither instance. Sprightliness of conversation, ready wit, and agreeable manners, introduced him to the acquaintance of men of the first talents: he was the soul of the celebrated coterie, of which the most conspicuous members were, lord Hervey, Winnington, Horace Walpole, late earl of Orford., Stephen Fox, earl of Ilchester, and Henry Fox, lord Holland, with whom, in particular, he lived in the strictest habits of intimacy and friendship. At this period he distinguished himself by political ballads remarkable for vivacity, keenness of invective, and ease of versification. In 1746 he was installed knight of the Bath, and soon after, appointed envoy to the court of Dresden, a situation which he is said to have solicited, that its employments might divert his grief for the death of his friend Mr. Winnington. The votary of wit and pleasure was instantly transformed into a man of business, and the author of satirical odes penned excellent He was well adapted for the office of a foreign minister, and the lively, no less than the solid, parts of his character, proved useful in his new employment; flow of conversation, sprightliness of wit, politeness of demeanour, ease of address, conviviality of disposition, together with the delicacy of his table, attracted persons of all descriptions. He had arv excellent tact for discriminating characters, humouring the foibles of those with whom he negotiated, and conciliating those by whom the great were either directly or indirectly governed.
ed the orders of the king, not to sign any treaty in which an attack on any of his majesty’s allies, or on any part of his electoral dominions, was not made a casus
Sir Charles Hanbury Williams arrived at St. Petersburg
in the latter end of June; the negociation had been already
opened by Mr. Guy Dickins, who lately occupied the post
of envoy to the court of Russia; but his character and
manners were not calculated to ensure success. He was
treated with coldness and reserve by the empress, and had
rendered himself highly offensive to the great chancellor,
count Bestucheff. On the first appearance of the new ambassador, things immediately wore a favourable aspect; at
his presence all obstacles were instantly removed, and all
difficulties vanished- The votary of wit and pleasure was
well received by the gay and voluptuous Elizabeth; he attached to his cause the great duke, afterwards the unfortunate Peter the Third; and his consort, the princess of
Anhalt Zerbst, who became conspicuous under the name
of Catherine the Second. All the ministers vied in loading
him with marks of attention and civility; he broke through
the usual forms of etiquette, and united in his favour the
discordant views of the Russian cabinet; he conciliated the
unbending and suspicious Bestucheff; warmed the phlegtnatic temper of the vice-chancellor, count Voronzoff; and
gained the under agents, who were enabled, by petty intrigues and secret cabals, to thwart the intentions of the
principal ministers. He fulfilled literally the tenor of his
own expressions, that he would “make use of the honeymoon of his ministry,
” to conclude the convention as
speedily as possible on the best terms which could be obtained: he executed the orders of the king, not to sign
any treaty in which an attack on any of his majesty’s allies,
or on any part of his electoral dominions, was not made a
ity; and describes his diplomatic transactions with minuteness and accuracy, but without tediousness or formality. His verses were highly prized by his contemporaries,
His official dispatches, says Mr. Coxe, are written with,
great life and spirit; he delineates characters with truth
and facility; and describes his diplomatic transactions with
minuteness and accuracy, but without tediousness or formality. His verses were highly prized by his contemporaries, but in perusing those which have been given to the
public, “Odes, 1775, 12mo,
” and those which are still in
manuscript, the greater part are political effusions, or licentious lampoons, abounding with local wit and temporary
satire, eagerly read at the time of their appearance, but
little interesting to posterity. Three of his pieces, however, deserve to be exempted from this general character;
his poem of “Isabella, or the Morning,
” is remarkable for
ease of versification, and huppy discrimination of character;
his epitaph on Mr. Winnington is written with great feeling; and his beautiful “Ode to Mr. Pointz,
” in honour of
the duke of Cumberland, breathes a spirit of sublimity,
which entitles the author to the rank of a poet, and excites
pur regret that his, muse was not always employed on subjects worthy of his talents.
1644, at Wrexham, in the county of Denbigh, in North Wales. No particulars are known of his parents, or of his early years, but it appears that he laboured under some
, an eminent divine among the
dissenters, aud a munificent benefactor to their and other
societies, both of the learned and charitable kind, was born
about 1644, at Wrexham, in the county of Denbigh, in
North Wales. No particulars are known of his parents,
or of his early years, but it appears that he laboured under
some disadvantages as to education, which, however, he
surmounted by spirit and perseverance. He says of himself, that “from five years old, he had no employment, but
his studies, and that by nineteen he was regularly admitted
a preacher.
” As this was among the nonconformists, it is
probable that his parents or early connections lay among
that society. As he entered on his ministry about 1663,
when the exercise of it was in clanger of incurring the penalties of the law, he was induced to go to Ireland, and was
there invited to be chaplain to the countess of Meath.
Some time after he was called to be pastor to a congregation f dissenters assembling in Wood-street, Dublin,
in which situation he continued for nearly twenty years,
and was highly approved and useful. Here he married
Ins first wife, a lady of family and fortune, which last,
while it gave him a superior rank and consequence to
many of his brethren, he contemplated only as the means
of doing good.
he publication of some of Dr. Crisp’s works, (See Crisp) and a controversy took place as to the more or less of antinomianism in these works, which lasted for some
After the revolution, Mr. Williams was not only frer
quentiy consulted by king William concerning Irish affairs,
with which he was well acquainted, but often regarded at
court on behalf of several who fled from Ireland, and were
capable of doing service to government. He received
great acknowledgments and thanks upon this account, when,
in 1700, he went back to that country to visit his old friends,
and to settle some affairs, relative to his estate in that kingdom. After preaching for some time occasionally in London, he became pastor of a numerous congregation at
Hand-alley in Bishopsgate- street in 1688, and upon the
death of the celebrated Richard Baxter in 1691, by whom
Jhe was greatly esteemed, he ^succeeded him as one of those
who preached the merchants’ -lecture, at Pinners’- hall,
Broad-street. But it was not long before the frequent
clashings in the discourses of these lecturers caused a division. Mr. Williams had preached warmly against some
antinotnian tenets, which giving offence to many persons,
a design was formed to exclude him from the lecture.
Upon this he, with Dr. Bates, Mr. Howe, and Mr. Alsop,
&c. retired and raised another lecture at Salter’s-hall on
the same day and hour. This division was soon after increased by the publication of some of Dr. Crisp’s works,
(See Crisp) and a controversy took place as to the more
or less of antinomianism in these works, which lasted for
some years, and was attended with much intemperance
and personal animosity. What is rather remarkable, the
contending parties appealed to bishop Stillingfleet, and
Dr. Jonathan Edwards of Oxford, who both approved of
jivhat Mr. Williams had done. Mr. Williams’ s chief publication on the subject was entitled “Gospel Truth stated
and vindicated,
”
graphers gives us the following account of his conduct on this occasion. “He was so far from seeking or expecting thjs honour, that he was greatly displeased with the
Some time after the death of his wife, he married in
1701, as his second, Jane, the widow of Mr. Francis Barkstead, and the daughter of one Guill, a French refugee;
by her also he had a very considerable fortune, which he
devoted to the purposes of liberality. Of his political sentiments, we Jearn only, that he was an enemy to the bill
against occasional conformity, and a staunch friend to the
union with Scotland. When on a visit to that country in
1709, he received a diploma for the degree of D. D. from
the university of Edinburgh, and another from Glasgow,
Qne of his biographers gives us the following account of
his conduct on this occasion. “He was so far from seeking or expecting thjs honour, that he was greatly displeased
with the occasion of it, and with great modesty he entreated Mr. Carstairs, the principal of the college at Edinburgh, to prevent it. But the dispatch was made before
that desire of his could reach them. I have often heard
Jiim express his dislike of the thing itself, and much more
his distaste at the pfficious vanity of some who thought
they had much obliged him when they moved for the procuring it; and this, not that he despised the honour of
being a graduate in form in that profession in which he
was now a truly reverend father; nor in the least, that he
refused to receive any favours from the ministers of the
church gf Scotland, for whom he preserved a very great
esteem, and on many occasions gave signal testimonies of
his respect; but he thought it savoured of an extraordinary
franity? that the English presbyterians should accept a
nominal distinction, which the ministers of the church of
Scotland declined for themselves, and did so lest it should
break in upon that parity which they so severely maintained;
which parity among the ministers of the gospel, the presbyterians in England acknowledged also to be agreeable to
that scripture rule, ‘ Whosoever will be greatest among
you let him be as the younger,’ Luke xxii. 26 and Matt,
xxiii. 8, `Be ye not called Rabbi,' of which text a learned
writer says, it should have been translated, `Be ye not
called doctors’ and the Jewish writers and expositors of
their law, are by some authors styled Jewish Rabbins, by
others, and that more frequently, doctors, &c. &c.
” Our
readers need scarcely be told that this is another point on
which Dr. Williams differs much from his successors, who
are as ambitious of the honour of being called doctor, as
he was to avoid it.
f Bibles, and pious books among the poor, &c. He also ordered a convenient building to be purchased, or erected, for the reception of his own library, and the curious
Dr. Williams died, after a short illness, Jan. 26, 1715—16,
in the seventy- third year of his age. He appears to
have been a man of very considerable abilities, and having
acquired an independent fortune, had great weight both as
a member of the dissenting interest, and as a politician in
general. As he had spent much of his life in benevolent actions, at his death he fully evinced, that they were the governing principles of his character. The bulk of his estate
fie bequeathed to a great variety of chanties. Besides the settlement on his wife, and legacies to his relations and friends,
he left donations for the education of youth in Dublin, and
for an itinerant preacher to the native Irish; to the poor
in Wood-street congregation, and to that in Hand-alley,
where he had been successively preacher; to the French
refugees; to the poor of Shoreditch parish, where he
lived; to several ministers’ widows; to St. Thomas’s hospital; to the London workhouse; to several presbyterian
meetings in the country; to the college of Glasgow; to
the society for the reformation of manners; to the society
of Scotland for propagating Christian knowledge; to the
society for New-England, to support two persons to preach
to the Indians; to the maintaining of charity-schools in
Wales, and the support of students; for the distribution
of Bibles, and pious books among the poor, &c. He also
ordered a convenient building to be purchased, or erected,
for the reception of his own library, and the curious collection of Dr. Bates, which he purchased for that purpose,
at the expence of between five and six hundred pounds.
Accordingly, a considerable number of years after his death,
a commodious building was erected by subscription among
the opulent dissenters, in lledcross-street, Cripplegate,
where the doctor’s books were deposited, and by subsequent additions, the collection has become a very considerable one. It is also a depository for paintings of nonconformist ministers, which are now very numerous; of manuscripts, and other matters of curiosity or utility. In
this place, the dissenting ministers meet for transacting all
business relating to the general body. Registers of births
of the children of protestant dissenters are also kept here
with accuracy, and have been, in the courts of law, allowed
equal validity with parish registers. The librarian, who
resides in the house, is usually a minister, chosen from
among the English presbyterians, to which denomination
the founder belonged. Dr. Williams’s publications, be^
sides his “Gospel Truth stated,
” are chiefly sermons
preached on occasion of ordinations, or funerals. These
were published together in 1738, 2 vols. 8vo, with some
account of his life.
llage near Cardigan, in 1738, and after receiving the rudiments of education, was placed in a school or college at Carmarthen, preparatory to the dissenting ministry;
, a literary and religious projector
of some note, was born at a village near Cardigan, in 1738,
and after receiving the rudiments of education, was placed
in a school or college at Carmarthen, preparatory to the
dissenting ministry; which profession he entered upon in
obedience to parental authority, but very contrary to his
own inclination. His abilities and acquirements even then
appeared of a superior order; but he has often in the latter part of his life stated to the writer of his memoirs, in
the Gentleman’s Magazine, that he had long considered it
&s a severe misfortune, that the most injurious impressions
were made upon his youthful and ardent mind by the cold,
austere, oppressive, and unarniable manner in which the
doctrines and duties of religion were disguised in the stern
and rigid habits of a severe puritanical master. From this
college he took the office of teacher to a small congregation at Frome, in Somersetshire, and after a short residence was removed to a more weighty charge at Exeter.
There the eminent abilities and engaging manners of the
young preacher opened to him the seductive path of pleasure; when the reproof that some elder members of the
society thought necessary, being administered in a manner
to awaken resentment rather than contrition; and the eagle
eye of anger discovering in his accusers imperfections of a
different character indeed, but of tendency little suited to
a public disclosure, the threatened recrimination suspended
the proceedings, and an accommodation took place, by
which Mr. Williams left Exeter, and was engaged to the
superintendence of a dissenting congregation at Highgate.
After a residence there of a year or two, he made his first
appearance in 1770, as an author, by a “Letter to David
Garrick,
” a judicious and masterly critique on the actor,
but a sarcastic personal attack qn the man, intended to
rescue Mossop from the supposed unjust displeasure of the
modern Roscius: this effect was produced, Mossop was
liberated, and the letter withdrawn from the booksellers,
Shortly after appeared “The Philosopher, in three Conversations,
” which were much read, and attracted considerable notice. This was soon followed by “Essays on
Public Worship, Patriotism, and Projects of Reformation;
”
written and published upon the occasion of the leading religious controversy of the day; but though they obtained
considerable circulation, they appear not to have softened
the asperities of either of the contending parties. The
Appendix to these Essays gave a strong indication of that
detestation of intolerance, bigotry, and hypocrisy which
formed the leading character of his subsequent life, and
which had been gradually taking possession of his mind
from the conduct of softie of the circle of associates into
which his profession had thrown him.
e took a house in Lawrence-street, Chelsea, married a young lady not distinguished either by fortune or connection, and soon found himself at the head of a lucrative
He published two volumes of “Sermons,
” chiefly upon
Religious Hypocrisy, and then discontinued the exercise
of his profession, and his connection with the body of dissenters. He now turned his thoughts to the education of
youth, and in 1773, published “A Treatise on Education,
”
recommending a method founded on the plans of Commenius and Rousseau, which he proposed to carry into effect.
He took a house in Lawrence-street, Chelsea, married a
young lady not distinguished either by fortune or connection, and soon found himself at the head of a lucrative and
prosperous establishment. A severe domestic misfortune
in the death of his wife blighted this prospect of fame and
fortune: his fortitude sunk under the shock; his anxious
attendance upon her illness injured his own health, the internal concerns of the family became disarranged, and he
left his house and his institution, to which he never again
returned.
e churchman and to the dissenter; and as even the original proposers, though consisting only of five or six, could not long agree, several of them attempting to obtain
During his residence at Chelsea, he became a member
of a select club of political and literary characters, to one
of whom, the celebrated Benjamin Franklin, he afforded
an asylum in his house at Chelsea during the popular ferment against him, about the time of the commencement of
the American war. In this club was formed the plan of
public worship intended to unite all parties and persuasions
in one comprehensive form. Mr. Williams drew up and
published, “A Liturgy on the universal principles of Religion and Morality;
” and afterwards printed two volumes
of Lectures, delivered with this Liturgy at the chapel in
Margaret- street, Cavendish-square, opened April 7, 1776.
This service continued about four years, but with so little
public support, that the expence of the establishment
nearly involved the lecturer in the loss of his liberty. As
the plan proposed to include in one act of public worship
every class of mn who acknowledged the being of a God,
and the utility of public prayer and praise, it necessarily
left unnoticed every other point of doptrine; intending,
that without expressing them in public worship, every man
should be left in unmolested possession of his own peculiar
opinions in private. This, however, would not satisfy any
of the various classes and divisions of Christians; it was
equally obnoxious to the churchman and to the dissenter;
and as even the original proposers, though consisting only
of five or six, could not long agree, several of them attempting to obtain a more marked expression of their own
peculiar opinions and dogmas, the plan necessarily expired.
Mr. Williams now occupied his time and talents in assisting
gentlemen whose education had been defective, and in
forwarding their qualifications for the senate, the
diplornacy, and the learned professions. In this employment
he prepared, and subsequently published, “Lectures ori
Political Principles,
” and “Lectures on Education,
” in
3 vols, His abilities also were ever most readily and cheerfully employed in the cause of friendship and benevolence;
and many persons under injury and distress have to acknowledge the lasting benefit of his energetic and powerful pen.
the subject. Some further curious circumstances relating to this transaction are detailed in a page or two, corrected by Mr. Williams himself, in Bisset’s “History
During the alarm in 1780 he published a tract, entitled
“A Plan of Association on Constitutional Principles
”
and in Letters on Political
Liberty;
” the most important perhaps of all his works-, it
was extensively circulated both in England and France,
having been translated into French by Brissot, and was the
occasion of its author being invited to Paris, to assist in
the formation of a constitution for that country. He continued about six months in Paris; and on the death of the
king, and declaration of war against this country, took leave
of his friends of the Girondist party, with an almost prophetic intimation of the fate that awaited them. He
brought with him on his return a letter from the minister of
war, addressed to lord Grenville, and intended to give Mr.
Williams, who was fully and confidentially entrusted with
the private sentiments and wishes of the persons then in
actual possession of the government of France, an opportunity of conveying those sentiments and wishes to the
British ministry. Mr. Williams delivered the letter into
the hands of Mr. Aust, the under secretary of state, but
never heard from lord Grenville on the subject. Some
further curious circumstances relating to this transaction
are detailed in a page or two, corrected by Mr. Williams
himself, in Bisset’s “History of George III.
”
n the author of a sort of periodical publication which appeared about that time in numbers, “Egeria; or Elementary Studies on the Progress of Nations in Political Economy,
During the peace of Amiens Mr. Williams again visited
Paris, and is supposed to have been then intrusted with
some confidential mission from the government of his own
country, his remarkable figure having previously been
noticed entering the houses of several of the higher members of the then administration. On his return he published
a much enlarged edition of a little work which the alarm of
invasion had induced him to write, entitled “Regulations
of Parochial Police;
” and he is thought to have been the
author of a sort of periodical publication which appeared
about that time in numbers, “Egeria; or Elementary Studies on the Progress of Nations in Political Economy,
Legislation, and Government;
” but which does not appear to have been continued beyond the first volume.
The last acknowledged work that proceeded from his
prolific pen was, “Preparatory Studies for Political
Reformers.
” It is curious and instructive to observe -thrf
marked aad striking effect produced by his experience
of reform and reformers in the struggles of, and consequent upon, the French revolution'; his diction retain3
its full vigour, but his anticipations are much less sanguine, and his opinions on the pliability of the materials ort
which reformers are to operate, or in other words, on the
real character of human nature, seem much changed. About
five years before his death he was seized with a severe paralytic affection, from which he partially recovered, but
continued to suffer the gradual loss of his corporeal and
mental powers; his memory became very considerably
impaired, and for some length of time preceding his decease he was unable to walk or move without assistance.
The tender assiduities of an affectionate niece soothed the
sorrows of declining nature, and received from him the
most affecting and frequent expressions of gratitude. The
state of his mind cannot be so well depicted as by himself
in the following letter, one of the last he ever wrote, and
addressed to a clergyman of the church of England, in the
country:
ter at Oxford, and then retired to Wales to be at more leisure to write his “Discovery of Mysteries, or the plots of the parliament to overthrow both church and state,”
After remaining four years in the diocese of Bangor, in
which the bishop’s conduct made him uneasy, he went to
Cambridge, and took his degree of D. D. and returning to
London became domestic chaplain to the earl of Montgomery (afterwards earl of Pembroke) and tutor to his
children, and was promoted to be chaplain to the king,
prebendary of Westminster, and dean of Bangor, to the
last of which preferments he was instituted March 28, 1634;
and he held this deanery in commendam till his death. He
says that, “before he was forty years old, he narrowly
escaped being elected bishop of St. Asaph.
” He remained
in the enjoyment of these preferments about twelve years y
and in 1641 was advanced to the bishopric of Ossory, but
the Irish rebellion breaking out in less than a month after
his consecration, he was forced to take refuge in England,
and joined the court, being in attendance on his majesty,
as one of his chaplains, at the battle of Edge-hill, Oct. 23,
1642. He remained also with the king during the greater
part of the winter at Oxford, and then retired to Wales to
be at more leisure to write his “Discovery of Mysteries,
or the plots of the parliament to overthrow both church
and state,
” published at Oxford, Jura majestatis; the rights
of kings both in church and state, granted, first by God,
secondly, violated by rebels, and thirdly, vindicated by
the truth,
” Oxford, 4to. He had also published in Vindiciae regum, or the Grand Rebellion,
” c.
shop Bale and himself, as promoted to the same see at the mere motion of kings, without any interest or application; both violently expelled from the same house; both
Bishop Williams’ s other works were, 1. “Seven golden
Candlesticks, holding the seven greatest lights of Christian
Religion,
” Lond. 1627, 4to. 2. “The True Church shewed
to all men that desire to be members of the same in six
books, containing the whole body of divinity,
” ibid. The right way to the best Religion; wherein is
largely explainecUne sum and principal heads of the Gospel,
in certain sermons and treatises,
” ibid. The
great Antichrist revealed,
” ibid. The persecution and oppression of John Bale,
and Griffith Williams, bishops of Ossory,
” Lond. the same licentious
spirit of railing appears in their writings, which no apology
can excuse.
”
ght proper to entertain him with learned disputations. Mr. Williams being on this occasion president or moderator, performed his part with equal skill and address.
He was not, however, so much distinguished for his learning, as for his dexterity and skill in business. When he was no more than five and twenty, he was employed by the college in some concerns of theirs; on which occasions he was sometimes admitted to speak before archbishop Bancroft, who was exceedingly taken with his engaging wit and decent behaviour. Another time he was deputed, by the masters and fellows of his college, their agent to court, to petition the king for a mortmain, as an increase of their maintenance; on this occasion he succeeded in his suit, and was taken particular notice, of by the king; for, there was something in him which his majesty liked so well, that he told him of it long after when he came to be his principal officer. He entered into orders in his twenty-seventh year and took a small living,.- which lay beyond St. Edmund’s Bury, upon the confines of Norfolk. In 1611 he was instituted to the rectory of Grafton Regis, in Northamptonshire, at the king’s presentation; and the same year was recommended to the lord-chancellor Egerton for his chaplain, but obtained leave of the chancellor to continue one year longer at Cambridge, in order to serve the office of proctor of the university. While Mr. Williams was in this post, the duke of Wirtemberg and his train happened to pay a visit to the university. The duke having the reputation of a learned prince, it was thought proper to entertain him with learned disputations. Mr. Williams being on this occasion president or moderator, performed his part with equal skill and address. Out of compliment to the duke he confirmed all his reasons with quotations from the eminent professors of the German uni^ versities, which was so. acceptable to the duke and his retinue, that they would not part with Mr. Williams from their company while they continued at Cambridge, and afterwards carried him with them to the palace at Newmarket, and acquainted the king with the honour he had done to the literati of their country. The following year Mr. Williams took the degree of B. D. and afterwards chiefly resided in the house of his patron, lord Egerton, who advised with him on many occasions, and testified his regard for him by various promotions, particularly the rectory of Grafton Underwood, in Northamptonshire; and in 1613 he was made precentor of Lincoln; rector of Waldgrave, in Northamptonshire, in 1614; and between that year and 1617 was collated to a prebend and residentiaryship in the church of Lincoln, and to prebends in those of Peterborough, Hereford, and St. David’s, besides a sinecure in North Wales.
He read, prayers constantly on Wednesdays and Fridays, and preached twice every Sunday at Waldgrave, or at Grafton; performing in his turn also at Kettering, in a lecture
When sir Francis Bacon was made lord keeper, he offered to continue Williams his chaplain; who, however,
declining it, was made a justice of the peace by his lordship for the county of Northampton. He was made king’s
chaplain at the same time, and had orders to attend his
majesty in his northern progress, which was to begin soon
after; but the bishop of Winchester got leave Jor him to
stay and to take his doctor’s degree, for the sake of giving
entertainment to Marco Antonio v de Dominis, archbishop
of Spalato, who was lately come to England, and designed
to be at Cambridge the commencement following. The
questions which he maintained for his degree were, “Supremus maoistratus non est excommunicabilis,
” and “Subductio caiicis est mutilatio sacramenti et sacerdotii.
” Dr.
Williams now retired to his rectory of Wai d grave, where
he had been at the expence, before he came, of building,
gardening, and planting, to render it an agreeable residence. He had also provided a choice collection of books,
which he stu lied with his usual diligence. As a minister
he was very attentive to the duties of his function. He
read, prayers constantly on Wednesdays and Fridays, and
preached twice every Sunday at Waldgrave, or at Grafton;
performing in his turn also at Kettering, in a lecture
preached by an association of the best 'divines in that
neighbourhood. It was a common saying with him, that
“the way to get the credit from the nonconformists was,
to out- preach them.
” And his preaching was so much
liked that his church used to be thronged with the gentry
of the neighbouring parishes as well as his own. In the
mean time, he was most of all distinguished for his extensive charities to the poor; the decrepid, the aged, the
widow, and the fatherless, were sure of a welcome share in
his hospitality.
n eight and nine; after which he repaired to the House of Peers, where he sat as speaker till twelve or one every day. After a short repast at home, he then returned
The lord chancellor Bacon being removed from his office
in May 1621, Williams was made lord keeper of the great
seal of England, the 10th of July following; and the same
month bishop of Lincoln, with the deanery of Westminster,
and the rectory of Waldgrave, in commendam. When the
great seal was brought to the king from lord Bacon, his
majesty was overheard by some near him to say, upon the
delivery of it to him, “Now by my soule, I am pained at
the heart where to bestow this for, as to my lawyers, I
thinke they be all knaves.
” In this high office bishop Williams discharged his duties with eminent ability, and with
extraordinary diligence and assiduity. It is said by Hacket, that when our prelate first entered upon the office, he
had such a load of business, that he was forced to sit by
candle-light in the court of chancery two hours before
day, and to remain there till between eight and nine;
after which he repaired to the House of Peers, where
he sat as speaker till twelve or one every day. After a
short repast at home, he then returned to hear the causes
in chancery, which he could not dispatch in the morning;
or if he attended the council at Whitehall, he came back
towards evening, and followed his chancery business till
eight at night, and later. After this when he came home,
he perused what papers his secretary brought to him; and
when that was done, though late in the night, he prepared
himself for the business which was to be transacted next
morning in the House of Lords. And it is said that when
he had been one year lord keeper, he had finally concluded
more causes than had been decided in the preceding seven
years. In the Star-chamber he behaved with more lenity
and moderation in general, than was usual among the
judges of that court. He would excuse himself from inflicting any severe corporal punishment upon an offender,
by saying that “councils had forbidden bishops from meddling with blood in a judicial form.
” In pecuniary fines he
was also very lenient, and very ready to remit his own share
in fines. Of this we have the following instance. Sir
Francis Inglefield had asserted before witnesses, that “he
could prove this holy bishop judge had been bribed by some
that had fared well in their causes,
” The lord keeper immediately called upon sir Francis to prove his assertion,
which he being unable to do, was fined some thousand
pounds to be paid to the king and the injured party. Soon
after bishop Williams sent for sir Francis, and told him he
would give him a demonstration that he was above a bribe;
and “for my part,
” said he, “I forgive you every penny of
my fine, and will beg of his majesty to do the same.
” This
piece of generosity made sir Francis acknowledge his fault,
and he was afterwards received into some degree of friendship and acquaintance with the lord keeper. Weldon’s
charge of corruption against Williams seems to be equally
ill founded,nothing of the kind having ever been proved.
o encourage, by his liberality, a man who never sought after wealth by the sordid means of extortion or bribery.
Bishop Williams was very desirous of keeping upon good
terms with the favourite Buckingham, but it appears, notwithstanding, that he withstood him when he had just reason for it. He sometimes also gave Buckingham good advice, which being delivered with freedom, could not be very
acceptable to the haughty favourite. His resolution in
opposing Buckingham’s designs, when he saw weighty reasons for it, was so remarkable that the king used to say,
that “he was a stout man, and durst do more than himself.
”
James sometimes really appeared afraid of openly expressing his dislike at such of Buckingham’s actions as he really
disapproved; and we are told that his majesty thanked
God, that he had put Williams into the place of lord
keeper; “for,
” said he, “he that will not wrest justice
for Buckingham’s sake, whom he loves, will never be
corrupted with money which, he never loved.
” And because the lord keeper had lived for the space of three years
upon the bare revenues of his office, and was not richer by
the sale of one cursitor’s place in all that time, his majesty
gave him a bountiful new-year’s gift, thinking that it was
but reasonable to encourage, by his liberality, a man who
never sought after wealth by the sordid means of extortion
or bribery.
each before the age of thirty years, nor after three-score. “On my soul,” said the king, “the devil, or some fit of madness is in the motion; for I have many great
The lord keeper made use of his influence with the king,
in behalf of several noblemen who were under the royal
displeasure and in confinement. He prevailed with his
majesty to set at liberty the earl of Northumberland, who
had been fifteen years a prisoner in the Tower. He
procured also the enlargement of the earls of Oxford and
Arundel, both of whom had been a considerable time under
confinement. He employed likewise his good offices with
the king, in behalf of many others of inferior rank, particularly some clergymen who offended by their pulpit freedoms. One instance we shall extract from his principal
biographer, as a proof of his address, and knowledge of
king James’s peculiar temper. A Mr. Knight, a young divine at Oxford, had advanced in a sermon somewhat which
was said to be derogatory to the king’s prerogative. For
this he was a long time imprisoned, and a charge was about
to be drawn up against him, to impeach him for treasonable doctrine. One Dr. White, a clergyman far advanced
in years, was likewise in danger of a prosecution of the
same kind. Bishop Williams was very desirous of bringing both these gentlemen off, and hit on the following contrivance. Some instructions had been appointed to be
drawn up by his care and direction, for the performance of
useful and orderly preaching; which being under his hand
to dispatch, he now besought his majesty that this proviso
might pass among the rest, that none of the clergy should
be permitted to preach before the age of thirty years, nor
after three-score. “On my soul,
” said the king, “the
devil, or some fit of madness is in the motion; for I have
many great wits, and of clear distillation, that have preached
before me at Royston and Newmarket to my great liking,
that are under thirty. And my prelates and chaplains,
that are far stricken in years, are the best masters of that
faculty that Europe affords.
” “I agree to all this,
” answered the lord keeper, “and since your majesty will
allow both young and old to go up into the pulpit, it is
but justice that you shew indulgence to the young ones if
they run into errors before their wits be settled (for every apprentice is allowed to mar some work before he be cunning in the mystery of his trade), and pity to the old ones,
if some of them fall into dotage when their brains grow
dry. Will your majesty conceive displeasure,' and not Jay
it down, if the former set your teeth on edge sometimes,
before they are mellow- wise and if the doctrine of the
latter be touched with a blemish, when they begin to be
rotten, and to drop from the tree?
” “This is not unfit for
consideration,
” said the king, “but what do you drive at?
”
“Sir,
” replied Williams, “first to beg your pardon for
mine own boldness; then to remember you that Knight is
a beardless boy, from whom exactness of judgment could
not be expected. And that White is a decrepit, spent
man, who had not a fee-simple, but a lease of reason, and
it is expired. Both these that have been foolish in their
several extremes of years, I prostrate at the feet of your
princely clemency.
” In consequence, of this application,
king James readily granted a pardon to both of them.
nd what with his courage springing from it, he bore up against them all> and never shewed any grudge or malice against them. But his lordship, perceiving himself to
In the mean time, the duke of Buckingham was not content with having removed our prelate from all power at
court, but for a long time laboured to injure him, although
some time before his death he appears to have beet) rather
reconciled to him. With Laud, however, Williams found
all reconciliation impossible, for which it is not easy to
assign any cause, unless that their political principles were
in some respects incompatible, and that Laud was somewhat jealous of the 'ascendancy which Williams might acquire, if again restored at court. In consequence of this
animosity, besides being deprived of the title of privycounsellor, Williams was perpetually iiarassecl with lawsuits and prosecutions; and though nothing criminal could
be proved against him, yet he was, by these means, put
to great trouble and expence. Amongst other prosecutions, one arose from the following circumstances, as related by his biographer Hacket. “In the conference
which the bishop had with his majestv, when he was admitted to kiss his hand, after the passing of the petition of
Right, the king conjuring his lordsh;p to tell him freely,
hovr he might best ingratiate himself with the people, his
lordship replied, ‘ that the Puritans were many and strong
sticklers and if his majesty would give but private orders
to his ministers to connive a little at their party, and shew
them some indulgence, it might perhaps mollify them a little, and make them more pliant; though he did not promise
that they would be trusty long to any government.’ And
the king answered, that ‘ he had thought upon this before,
and would do so.’ About two months after this, the bishop
at his court at Leicester acted according to this counsel
resolved upon by his majesty; and withal told sir John
Lamb and Dr. Sibthorp his reason for it, ‘ that it was not
only his own, but the Royal pleasure.’ Now Lamb was
one, who had been formerly infinitely obliged to the bishop:
but, however, a breach happening between them, he and
Sibthorp carried the bishop’s words to bishop Laud, and
he to the king, who was then at Bisham. Hereupon it
was resolved, that upon the-deposition of these two, a bill
should be dra-wn up against the bishop for revealing the
king’s secrets, being a sworn counsellor. That in
formation, together with some others, being transmitted to the
council-table, was ordered for the present to be sealed
up, and committed to the. custody of Mr. Trumbal, one
of the clerks of the council. Nevertheless the bishop made
a shift to procure a copy of them, and so the business
rested for some years. However, the bishop was still
more and more declining in favour, by reason of a settled
misunderstanding between him and bishop Laud, who looked
upon Williams as a man who gave encouragement to the
Puritans, and was cool with respect to our church-discipline; while, on the other hand, Williams took Laud to
be a great favourer of the papists. Laud’s interest at court
was now so great, that in affairs of state, as well as of the
church, he governed almost without controul; so that a
multitude of lesser troubles surrounded bishop Williams,
and several persons attacked him with a view to ingratiate
themselves at court. Abundance of frivolous accusation
and little vexatious law-suits were brought against hirn
daily; and it was the height of his adversaries policy to
empty his purse, and clip his wings, by all the means they
could invent, that so at last he might lie wholly at their
mercy, and not be able to shift for himself. Notwithstanding all which, what with his innocency, and what with his
courage springing from it, he bore up against them all>
and never shewed any grudge or malice against them. But
his lordship, perceiving himself to be thus perpetually
harassed, asked the lord Cottington, whether he could tell
him, what he should do to procure his peace, and such
other ordinary favours as other bishops had from his majesty. To which the lord Cottington answered, that the
splendor in which he lived, and the great resort of company which came to him, gave offence; and that the king
must needs take it ill, that one under the height of his
displeasure should live at so magnificent a rate. In the
next place, his majesty would be better satisfied, if he
would resign the deanery of Westminster, because he did
not care that he should be so near a neighbour at Whitehall. As for the first of these reasons, his natural temper
would not suffer him to comply with it, and to moderate
his expences in house-keeping; and he was not so shortsighted as to part with his deanery upon such precarious
terms;
” for,“said he,
” what health can come from such
a remedy? Am I like to be beholden to them for a settled
tranquillity, who practise upon the ruin of my estate, and
the thrall of my honour? If I forfeit one preferment for fear,
will it not encourage them to tear me in piecemeal hereafter? It is not my case alone, but every man’s; and if
the law cannot maintain my right, it can maintain no
man’s.“So, in spite of all their contrivances to out him,
he kept the deanery till the king received it from him at
Oxford in 1644. But they did all they could, since he
was resolved to hold it, to make him as uneasy as possible
in it. In this uneasy situation he continued several years;
and now it was sufficiently known to all people how much
he was out of favour; so that it was looked upon as a piece
of merit to assist in his ruin. And this perhaps might be
some incitement to what sir Robert Osborn, high sheriff of
Huntingdonshire, acted against him in the levying of the
ship-money. The bishop, for his part, was very cautious
to carry himself without offence in this matter; but sir Robert, laying a very unequal levy upon the hundred wherein
Bugden was, the bishop wrote courteously to him to rectify
it, and that he and his neighbours would be ready to see
it collected. Upon this sir Robert, catching at the opportunity, posts up to the court, and makes an heavy complaint against the bishop, that he not only refused the
payment of ship-money himself, but likewise animated the
hundred to do so too. And yet for all that, when the bishop afterwards cleared himself before the lords of the
council, and they were satisfied that he had behaved himself with duty and prudence, sir Robert was not reprehended, nor had the bishop any satisfaction given him, nor
was the levy regulated. After this, was revived the long
and troublesome trial against the bishop in the Star-chamber, which commenced in the fourth year of king Charles I.
upon some informations brought against him by Lamb and
Sibthorp. Here he made so noble a defence of himself,
that the attorney-general, Noy, grew weary of the cause,
and slackened his prosecution; but that great lawyer dying,
and the information being managed by Kilvert a solicitor,
the bishop, when the business came to a final determination, was fined 10,000l. to the king, and to suffer imprisonment during his majesty’s pleasure, and withal to be
suspended by the high commission court from all his dignities, offices, and functions. In his imprisonment in the
Tower, hearing that his majesty would not abate any thing
of his fine, he desired that it might be taken up by 1000l.
yearly, as his estate would bear it, till the whole should
be paid; but he could not have so small a favour granted.
Upon which Kilvert, the bishop’s avowed enemy, waTs ordered to go to Bugclen and Lincoln, and there to seize
upon all he could, and bring it immediately into the exchequer. Kilvert, being glad of this office, made sure of all
that could be found; goods of all sorts, plate, books, and
such like, to the value of iO.Ooo/. of which he never gave
account but of 800l. The timber he felled; killed the
deer in the park; sold an organ, which cost \2Ql. for 10l.;
pictures, which cost 400l. for 5l.; made away with what
books he pleased, and continued revelling for three summers in Bugden-house. For four cellars of wine, cyder,
ale, and beer, with wood, hay, corn, and the like, stored
up for a year or two, he gave no account at all. And thus
a large personal estate was squandered away, and not the
least part of the king’s fine paid all this while; whereas if
it had been managed to the best advantage, it would have
been sufficient to discharge the whole. It were endless to
repeat all the contrivances against his lordship during his
confinement; the bills which were drawn up, and the suits
commenced against him, as it were on purpose to impoverish him, and to plunge him into debt, that so, if he
procured his enlargement from this prison, he might not
be long out of another. However, he bore all these afflictions with the utmost patience; and if a stranger had
seen his lordship in the Tower, he would never have taken
him for a prisoner, but rather for the lord and master of
the place. For here he lived with his usual cheerfulness
and hospitality, and wanted only a larger allowance to
give his guests an heartier welcome; for now he was confined to bare 500l. a year, a great part of which was consumed in the very fees of the Tower. He diverted himself,
when alone, sometimes with writing Latin poems; at other
times with the histories of such as were noted for their
sufferings in former ages. And for the three years and a
half that he was confined, he was the same man as elsewhere, excepting that his frequent law-suits broke his
studies often; and it could not be seen that he was the least
altered in his health or the pleasantness of his temper.
”
himself under his misfortunes, was pleased to be reconciled to him; and commanded all orders, filed or kept in any court or registry upon the former informations against
At length when the parliament met in November 1640,
bishop Williams petitioned the king for his enlargement,
and to have his writ of summons to parliament, which his
majesty thought proper to refuse but about a fortnight
after, the House of Lords sent the gentleman- usher of the
black rod to demand him of the lieutenant of the Tower, in.
consequence of which he took his seat among his brethren.
Some being set on to try how he stood affected to his prosecutors, he answered, that “if they had no worse foes than
him, they might fear no harm; and that he saluted them
with the charity of a bishop;
” and when Kilvert came to
him to crave pardon and indemnity for all the wrongs he
had done, “I assure you pardon,
” said the bishop, “for
what you have done before; but this is a new fault, that
you take me to be of so base a spirit, as to defile myself
with treading upon so mean a creature. Live still by
petty-fogging and impeaching, and think that I have forgotten you.
” And now the king, understanding with what
courage and temper he had behaved himself under his misfortunes, was pleased to be reconciled to him; and commanded all orders, filed or kept in any court or registry
upon the former informations against him, to be taken off,
razed, and cancelled, that nothing might stand upon record
to his disadvantage.
Strafford. It had once been mentioned to the bishop, when he was out at court, whether by authority or no was not known, says the historian, that” his peace should
When the earl of StrafFord came to be impeached in parliament, Williams defended the rights of the bishops, in a
very significant speech, to vote in case of blood, as Racket
relates; but lord Clarendon relates just the contrary. He
says, that this bishop, without communicating with any of
his brethren, very frankly declared his opinion, that '< they
ought not to be present; and offered, not only in his own
name, but for the rest of the bishops, to withdraw always
when that business was entered upon:“and so, adds the
noble historian, betrayed a fundamental right of the whole
order, to the great prejudice of the king, and to the taking
away the life of that person, who could not otherwise have
suffered. Shortly after, when the king declared, that he
neither would, nor could in conscience, give his royal assent
to that act of attainder; and when the tumultuous citizens
came about the court with noise and clamour for justice;
the lord Say desired the king to confer with his bishops for
the satisfaction of his conscience, and with bishop Williams
in particular, who told him, says lord Clarendon, that
” he
must consider, that as he had a private capacity and a public, so he had a public conscience as well as a private: that
though his private conscience, as a man, would not permit
him to do an act contrary to his own understanding, judgment, and conscience, yet his public conscience as a king,
which obliged him to do all things for the good of his
people, and to preserve his kingdom in peace for himself
and his posterity, would not only permit him to do that,
but even oblige and require him; that he saw in what commotion the people were; that his own life, and that of the
queen and the royal issue, might probably be sacrificed to
that fury: and it would be very strange, if his conscience
should prefer the right of one single private person, how
innocent soever, before all those other lives and the preservation of the kingdom. This,“continues lord Clarendon,
” was the argumentation of that unhappy casuist,
who truly, it may be, did believe himself:“yet he reveals
another anecdote, which shews, at least if true, that bishop
Williams could have no favourable intentions towards the
unfortunate earl of Strafford. It had once been mentioned
to the bishop, when he was out at court, whether by authority or no was not known, says the historian, that
” his
peace should te made there, if he would resign his bishopric and deanery of Westminster, and take a good
bishopric in Ireland:“which he positively refused, and
said,
” he had much to do to defend himself against the
archbishop (Laud) here; but, if he was in Ireland, there
was a man (meaning the earl of Strafford) who would cut
off his head within one month."
to send to the House, against the force that was used upon them; and against all the acts which were or should be done during the time that they should by force be
In 1641, he was advanced to the archbishopric of York;
and the same year opposed, in a long speech, the bill for
depriving the bishops of their seats in the House of Lords;
which had this effect, that it laid the bill asleep for five
months. Then the mob flocked about the parliament-house,
crying out, “No bishops, no bishops;
” and insulted the
prelates, as they passed to the House. Williams was one
of the bishops who was most rudely treated by the rabble;
his person was assaulted, and his robes torn from his back.
Upon this, he returned to his house, the deanery of Westminster; and sending for all the bishops then in the town,
who were in number twelve, proposed, as absolutely necessary, that “they might unanimously and presently prepare a protestation, to send to the House, against the force
that was used upon them; and against all the acts which
were or should be done during the time that they should
by force be kept from doing their duties in the House;
”
and immediately, having pen and ink ready, himself prepared a protestation, which was sent. But the politic
bishop Williams is here represented to have been transported by passion into impolitic measures; for, no sooner
was this protestation communicated to the House than the
governing Lords manifested a great satisfaction in it; some
of them saying, that “there was digitus Dei to bring that
to pass, which they could not otherwise have compassed:
”
and, without ever declaring any judgment or opinion of
their own upon it, sent to desire a conference with the
Commons, who presently joined with them in accusing the
protesters of high treason, and sending them all to the
Tower; where they continued till the bill for putting them
out of the House was passed, which was not till many
months after. Lord Clarendon says, there was only one
gentleman in the House of Commons that spoke in the
behalf of these prelates; who said, among other things,
that “he did not believe they were guilty of high treason,
but that they were stark-mad, and therefore desired they
might be sent to Bedlam.
”
hould be repayed unto him before the custody thereof should be put into any other hand than his own, or such as he should command.” By virtue of a warrant, Jan. 2,
In June 1642, the king being at York, our archbishop
was enthroned in person in his own cathedral, but, soon
after the king had left York, which was in July following,
was obliged to leave it too; the younger Hotham, who
was coming thither with his forces, having sworn solemnly
to seize and kill him, for some opprobrious words spoken of
him concerning his usage of the king at Hull. He retired
to his estate at Aber Con way, and fortified Con way-castle
for the king; which so pleased his majesty, that by a letter,
Oxford, Aug. the 1st, 1643, the king “heartily desired him
to go on with that work, assuring him, that, whatever
moneys he should lay out upon the fortification of the said
castle should be repayed unto him before the custody
thereof should be put into any other hand than his own, or
such as he should command.
” By virtue of a warrant, Jan.
2, 1643-4, the archbishop deputes his nephew William
Hooks, esq. to have the custody of this castle; and, some
time after, being sent for, set out to attend the king at Oxford, whom he is said to have cautioned particularly against
Cromwell, who, “though then of but mean rank and use
in the army, yet would be sure to rise higher. I knew
him,
” says he, “at Buckden; but never knew his religion.
He was a common spokesman for sectaries, and maintained
their parts with stubbornness. He never discoursed as if
he were pleased with your majesty and your great officers;
indeed he loves none that are more than his equals. Your
majesty did him but justice in repulsing a petition put up
by him against sir Thomas Steward, of the Isle of Ely; but
he takes them all for his enemies that would not let him
undo his hest friend; and, above all that live, I think he
is injuriarum perscquentissimus^ as Portius Latro said of
Catiline. He talks openly, that it is fit some should act
more vigorously against your forces, and bring your person into the power of the parliament. He cannot give a
good word of his general the eajl of Essex; because, he
says, the earl is but half an enemy to your majesty, and
hath done you more favour than harm. His fortunes are
broken, that it is impossible for him to subsist, much less
to be what he aspires to, but by your majesty’s bounty, or
by the ruin of us all, and a common confusion; as one
said, ‘ Lentulus salva republica salvus esse non potuit.’ In
shprt, every beast hath some evil properties; but Cromwell hath the properties of all evil beasts. My humble
motion is, either that you would win him to you by promises of fair treatment, or catch him by some stratagem,
and cut him off.
”
olars in both universities, informs us that his disbursements this way every year-amounted to 1000l. or sometimes 1200l. Hacket had reason to know his private character;
Hacket likewise, after observing that he was a man of
great hospitality, charity, and generosity, especially to gentlemen of narrow fortunes, and poor scholars in both universities, informs us that his disbursements this way every
year-amounted to 1000l. or sometimes 1200l. Hacket had
reason to know his private character; for he was his chaplain, and although he may be supposed partial to so eminent a benefactor, the character he gives of archbishop
Williams is, in general, not only consistent with itself, but
with some contemporary authorities. He appears, amidst
all his secular concerns, to have entertained a strong sense
of the importance of religion, When a divine once came
to him for institution to a living, Williams expressed himself thus; “I have passed through many places of honour
and trust, both in church and state, more than any of my
order in England these seventy years before. But were I
but assured, that by my preaching I had converted but one
soul unto God, I should take therein more spiritual joy
and comfort, than in all the honours and offices which have
been bestowed upon me.
”
ask completely was above the abilities of any one man, intended to leave it to be finished by twelve or more of the best scholars in the nation, whom he had in his
Archbishop Williams undertook a Latin Commentary on the Bible; and the notes collected from various authors by his own hand were formerly in the custody of Mr. Gouland, keeper of Westminster-college library. His lordship knowing well, that to perform such a task completely was above the abilities of any one man, intended to leave it to be finished by twelve or more of the best scholars in the nation, whom he had in his eye, and was willing to give them twenty thousand pounds rather than it should be left unfinished. He likewise resolved, as noticed by Dr. Pegge, in his valuable life of that prelate, to publish the works of his predecessor bishop Grosthead, which were scattered in several libraries at home and abroad, and he digested what he could procure of them, and wrote arguments upon various parts of them.
idekirk in Cumberland from 1625 to 1634. At his first setting out in life he was employed as a clerk or secretary by Richard Tolson, esq.; representative in parliament
, an eminent statesman
and benefactor to Queen’s college, Oxford, was son of
Joseph Williamson, vicar of Bridekirk in Cumberland from
1625 to 1634. At his first setting out in life he was employed as a clerk or secretary by Richard Tolson, esq.;
representative in parliament for Cockermouth; and, when
at London with his master, begged to be recommended to
Dr. Busby, that he might be admitted into Westminsterschool, where he made such improvement that the master
recommended him to the learned Dr. Langbaine, provost
pf Queen’s college, Oxford, who came to the election at
Westminster. He admitted him on the foundation, under
the tuition of Dr. Thomas Smith (for whom sir Joseph afterwards procured the bishopric of Carlisle), and provided for
him at his own expence; and when he had taken his bachelor’s degree, February 2, 1653, sent him to France as
tutor to a person of quality. On his return to college he
was elected fellow, and, as it is said, took deacon’s orders.
In 1657 he was created A. M. by diploma. Soon after the
restoration he was recommended to sir Edward Nicholas,
and his successor Henry earl of Arlington, principal secretary of state, who appointed him clerk or keeper of the
paper-office at Whitehall (of which he appointed Mr. Smith deputy), and employed him in translating and writing memorials in French; and June 24, 1677, he was sworn one
of the clerks of the council in ordinary, and knighted. He
was under-secretary of state in 1665; about which time he
procured for himself the writing of the Oxford Gazettes
then newly set up, and employed Charles Perrot, fellow of
Oriel college, who had a good command of his pen, to do
that office under him till 1671. In 1678, 1679, 1698,
1700, he represented the borough of Thetford in parliament. In 1685, being then recorder of Thetford, he was
again elected, but Heveningham the mayor returned himself, and on a petition it appeared that the right of election was in the select body of the corporation before the
charter; and in 1690 he lost his election by a double return. Wood says he was a recruiter for Thetford to sit in
that parliament which began at Westminster May 8, 1661.
At the short treaty of Cologne, sir Joseph was one of the
British plenipotentiaries, with the earl of Sunderland and
sir Leolin Jenkins, and at his return was created LL.D.
June 27, 1674, sworn principal secretary of state September 11, on the promotion of the earl of Arlington to the
chamberlainship of the household, and a privy counsellor.
On November 18, 1678, he was committed to the Tower
by the House of Commons, on a charge of granting commissions and warrants to popish recusants; but he was the
same day released by the king, notwithstanding an address
from the House. He resigned his place of secretary
February 9, 1678, and was succeeded by the earl of Sunderland; who, if we believe Kapin, gave him 6000l. and 500
guineas to induce him to resign. In December that year
he married Catherine Obrien, baroness Clifton, widow of
Hen/y lord Obrien, who died in August. She was sister
and sole heiress to Charles duke of Richmond, and brought
sir Joseph large possessions in Kent and elsewhere, besides
the hereditary stewardship of Greenwich. Some ascribe
the loss of the secretary’s place to this match, through the
means of lord Danby, who intended this lady for his son.
She died November 1702. Sir Joseph was president of
the Royal Society in 1678. Under 1674, Wood says of
him that “he had been a great benefactor to his college,
and may be greater hereafter if he think fit,
” Upon some
slight shewn by the college, he had made a will by which
he had given but little to it, having disposed of his intended
benefaction to erect and endow a college at Dublin, to be
called Queen’s college, the provosts to be chosen from its
namesake in Oxford, But soon after his arrival in Holland
1696, with. Mr. Smith, his godson and secretary, (afterwards, 1730, provost of Queen’s college, Oxford,) being
seized with a violent fit of the gout, he sent for his secretary, who had before reconciled him tothe place of his
education, and calling him to his bedside, directed him to
take his will out of a drawer in the bureau, and insert a benefaction of 6000l. When this was done and ready to be
executed, before the paper had been read to him, “in
comes sir Joseph’s lady.
” The secretary, well knowing
he had no mind she should be acquainted with it, endeavoured to conceal it; and on her asking what he had got
there, he answered, “nothing but news, Madam;
” meaning, such as she was not to know: and by this seasonable
and ready turn prevented her further inquiries.
s us, that “though Dr. Willis was a plain man, a man of no carriage, little discourse, complaisance, or society, yet for his deep insight, happy researches in natural
Dr. Willis was one of the first members of the Royal Society, and soon made his name as illustrious by his writings
as it was already by his practice. In 1666, after the fire
of London, he removed to Westminster, upon an invitation
from archbishop Sheldon, and took a house in St. Martin’slane. As he rose early in the morning, that he might be
present at divine service, which he constantly frequented
before he visited his patients, he procured prayers to be
read out of the accustomed times while he lived, and at his
death settled a stipend of 20l. per annum to continue them,
He was a liberal benefactor to the poor wherever he came,
having from his early practice allotted part of his profits
to charitable uses. He was a fellow of the college of physicians, and refused the honour of knighthood. He was
regular and exact in his hours; and his table was the resort of most of the great men in London. After his settlement there, his only son Thomas falling into a consumption, he sent him to Montpellier in France for the recovery of his health, which proved successful. His wife also
labouring under the same disorder, he offered to leave the
town; but she, not suffering him to neglect the means of
providing for his family, died in 1670. He died, at his
house in St. Martin’s, Nov. 11, 1675, and was buried near
her in Westminster-abbey. His son Thomas, above mentioned, was born at Oxford in Jan. 1657-8, educated some
time in Westminster-school, became a student a Christ
church, and died in 1699. He was buried in Bletcbley
church, near Fenny-Stratford, the manors of which places
his father had purchased of the duke of Buckingham, and
which descended to his eldest son Browne Willis of Whaddon-hall, esq. eminent for his knowledge in antiquities, and
of whom some memoirs will be given. Wood tells us, that
“though Dr. Willis was a plain man, a man of no carriage,
little discourse, complaisance, or society, yet for his deep
insight, happy researches in natural and experimental philosophy, anatomy, and chemistry, for his wonderful success and repute in his practice, the natural smoothness,
pure elegancy, delightful unaffected neatness of Latin
style, none scarce hath equalled, much less outdone, him,
how great soever. When at any time he is mentioned by
authors, as he is very often, it is done in words expressing
their highest esteem of his great worth and excellency, and
placed still as first in rank among physicians. And, further, also, he hath laid a lasting founJation of a body of
physic, chiefly on hypotheses of his own framing.
” These
hypotheses, by far too numerous and fanciful for his reputation, are contained in the following works: 1. “Diatribse
duae Medico-philosophicae de ft-rmentatione, altera de febribus,
” Hague, Diatribse Thomas
Wiilisii Med. Doct. & Profess. Oxon de Febribus Vindicatio contra Edm. de Meara,
” London, Dissertatio Epistolica de Uriuis
” printed with the Diatribes
above mentioned. 3. “Cerebri Anatome,
” London, De ratione motus
musculorum,
” printed with the “Cerebri Anatome.
” 5.
“Pathologise Cerebri & nervosi generis specimina, in quo
agiiur de morbis convulsivis & descorbuto,
” Oxford, Affectionum quae dicuntur hystericae & hypochondriacae Pathologia spasmodica, vindicata contra responsionem Epistolarem Nath. Highmore, M. D.
” London, Exercitationes Medico-physicae
duae, 1. De sanguinis accensione. 2.
” De motu musculari,“printed with the preceding book. 8.
” De anim&
Brutorum, quag hominis vitalis ac sensativa est, exercitationes duac, &c.“London, 1672, 4to and 8vo, Amsterdam,
1674, 12mo, All these books, except
” Affection um quae
dicuntur hystericae, &c.“and that
” de am ma Brutorum,“were translated into English by S. Pordage, esq. and printed
at London, 1681, folio. 9.
” Pharmaceutice Rationalis:
sive Diatriba de medicamentorum operationibus in humano
corpore." In two parts, Oxford, 1674 and 1675, 12mo,
4to. Published by Dr. John Fell. In the postscript to the
second part is the following imprimatur put to it by Dr.
Ralph Bathurst, the author dying the day before.
. Willis’s Works in 1681. In 1685 there came out afe London, in 8vo, “The London practice of Physic; or the whole practical part of physic contained in the works of
This book was translated into English by an anonymous
person, and printed at London, in 1679, in folio; but this
translation being very faulty, it was corrected by S. Pordage, esq. above mentioned, and published in his version
of Dr. Willis’s Works in 1681. In 1685 there came out
afe London, in 8vo, “The London practice of Physic; or
the whole practical part of physic contained in the works
of Dr. Willis, faithfully made English, and printed together
for the public good.
” This contains, I. the first and second parts of our author’s Pharmaceutice rationalis; II. his
treatise of convulsive diseases; III. that of the scurvy; IV.
that of the diseases of the brain and genus nervosum; V.
that of fevers. 10. A plain and easy method of preserving
those that are well from the infection of the plague, or any
contagious distemper, in city, camp, country, fleet, &c. and
for curing such as are infected with it. Written in 1666,
but not published till the end of 1690. All our author’s
Latin works were printed in two volumes in 4to at Geneva
in 1676, and Amsterdam in 1682 in 4to.
a book entitled “The established Church of England the true catholick church, free from innovations, or diminishing the apostolic doctrines, the sacraments, and doctrines
, an eminent antiquary, was born
Sept. 14, 1682, at Blandford in Dorset. He was grandson
to the preceding Dr. Willis, and eldest son of Thomas
Willis, esq. of Bletchley, in Bucks. His mother was daughter of Robert Browne, esq. of Frampton, in Dorsetshire.
He had the first part of his education under Mr. Abraham
Freestone at Bechampton, whence he was sent to Westminster-school, and during his frequent walks in the adjoining abbey imbibed that taste for architectural, particularly
Ecclesiastical, antiquities, which constituted the pleasure
and employment of his future life. At the age of seventeen he was admitted a gentleman commoner of Christ
church, Oxford, wilder the tuition of the famous geographer Edward Wells, D. D. and when he left Oxford, he
lived for three years with the famous Dr. Will. Wotton. In
1702, he proved a considerable benefactor to Fenny-Stratford, by reviving the market of that town. In 1705, he
was chosen for the town of Buckingham; and, during the
short time he was in parliament, was a constant attendant,
and generally upon committees. In 1707, he married Catharine, daughter of Daniel Elliot, esq. of a very ancient
family in Cornwall, with whom he had a fortune of 8000l.
and by whom he had a numerous issue. She died Oct. 2,
1724. This lady had some literary pretensions. She wrote
a book entitled “The established Church of England the
true catholick church, free from innovations, or diminishing the apostolic doctrines, the sacraments, and doctrines
whereof are herein set forth,
” Lond.
, gives him the following character. “He was strictly religious, without any mixture of superstition or enthusiasm. The honour of God was his prime view in every action
The rev. Mr. Gibberd, curate of Whaddon, gives him
the following character. “He was strictly religious, without any mixture of superstition or enthusiasm. The honour
of God was his prime view in every action of his life. He
was a constant frequenter of the church, and never absented
himself from the holy communion; and, as to the reverence
he had for places more immediately set apart for religious
duties, it is needless to mention what his many public
works, in building, repairing, and beautifying churches,
are standing evidences of. In the time of health he called
his family together every evening, and, besides his private
devotions in the morning, he always retired into his closet
in the afternoon at about four or five o'clock. In his intercourse with men he was in every respect, as far as I
could judge, very upright. He was a good landlord, and
scarce ever raised his rents; and that his servants likewise
had no reason to complain of their master is evident from
the long time they generally lived with him. He had many
valuable and good friends, whose kindness he always acknowledged. And though perhaps he might have some
disputes with a few people, tfye reason of which it -would
be disagreeable to enter into f yet it is with great satisfaction that I can affirm that he was perfectly reconciled with
every one. He was, with regard to himself, peculiarly sober and temperate; and he has often told me, that he denied himself many things, that he might bestow them better. Indeed, he appeared to me to have no greater regard
to money than as it furnished him with an opportunity of
doing good. He supplied yearly three charity schools at
Whaddon, Bletchley, and Fenny Stratford; and besides
what he constantly gave at Christmas, he was never backward in relieving his poor neighbours with both wine and
money when they were sick, or in any kind of distress. He
was a faithful friend where he professed it, and always ready
to contribute any thing to their advantage.
”
minster and Hyde, published in that work. In 1715 and 1716 he published his “Notitia Parliamentaria, or an History of the Counties, cities and boroughs in England and
In 1710, when Mr. Gale published his “History and
Antiquities of Winchester Cathedral,
” Willis supplied him
with the history of Hyde abbey,- and lists of the abbots of
Newminster and Hyde, published in that work. In 1715
and 1716 he published his “Notitia Parliamentaria, or an
History of the Counties, cities and boroughs in England
and Wales,
” 2 vols. 8vo, to which he added a third in 1730.
The first volume was reprinted in 1730, with additions;
and a single sheet, as far as relates to the borough of Windsor, was printed in 1733, folio. In 1717, 'he published^
without his name, a kind of abridgment of * The Whole
Duty of Man,“” for the benefit of the poorer sort.“In
the same year,
” A Survey of the Cathedral Church of St.
David’s, and the edifices belonging to it, as they stood in
the year 1715,“8vo. In 1718 and 1719,
” An History of
the mitred Parliamentary abbies and conventual cathedral
churches,“2 vols. 8vo. In 1719, 20, and 21,
” Surveys of
the Cathedral churches of Llandaff, St. Asaph, and Bangor,
&c.“8vo. This led to his greatest and most important work,
” Survey of the Cathedrals of England, with the Parochialc
Anglicanmn^ illustrated with draughts of the cathedrals," 3
vols. 4to, 1727, 1730, and 1733. These volumes contain
the history of the cathedrals of York, Durham, Carlisle,
Chester, Man, Lichfield, Hereford, Worcester, Gloucester,
Bristol, Lincoln, ifty, Oxford, and Peterborough*. These
were first published by Mr. Francis Gosling, afterwards the
banker and founder of the well-known and highly respected
firm of that name, who, on giving up the bookselling business, sold the remaining copies to Osborne, who prefixed a
title with the date 1742, and advertised them as containing
a history of all the cathedrals. Against this roguish trick,
Willis thought proper to guard the public in an advertisement in the public papers. It is to be regretted, however,
that he did not extend his labours to all the cathedrals, for
he had during his long life visited every cathedral in England and Wales except Carlisle, which journies he used
to call his pilgrimages.
the true reason of our returning without having fought. This, being never in the least contradicted or resented by the lord Rochester, entirely ruined his reputation
, a noted wit in
the reign of Charles II. was the son of Henry earl of Rochester; who bore a great part in the civil wars, and was
the chief manager of the king’s preservation after the
battle of Worcester. He was born April 10, 1647, at
Ditchley in Oxfordshire; and was educated in grammar
and classical literature in the free-school at Burford. Here
he acquired the Latin to such perfection, that to his 'dying
day he retained a quick relish for the beauties of that
tongue; and afterwards became exactly versed in the authors of the Augustan age, which he often read. In 1659,
when only twelve years old, he was admitted a nobleman
of Wadham college in Oxford, under the inspection of Dr.
Blandford, afterwards bishop of Oxford and Worcester;
and, in 1661, was with some other persons of rank created
master of arts in convocation: at which time, Wood says,
he and none else was admitted very affectionately into the
fraternity by a kiss from the chancellor of the university,
Clarendon, who then sate in the supreme chair. Afterwards he travelled into France and Italy; and at his return frequented the court, which, Wood observes, and
there is reason to believe very truly, not only corrupted
his morals, but made him a perfect Hobbist in principle.
In the mean time, he became one of the gentlemen of the
bed-chamber to the king, and comptroller of Woodstockpark. In 1665 he went to sea with the earl of Sandwich,
who was sent to lie in wait for the Dutch East-India fleet;
and was in the Revenge, commanded by sir Thomas Tiddiman, when the attack was made on the port of Bergen in
Norway, the Dutch ships having got into that port. It
was a desperate attempt; and, during the whole action,
the earl of Rochester shewed the greatest resolution, and
gained a high reputation for courage. He supported his
character for bravery in a second expedition, but afterwards lost it in an adventure with lord Mulgrave; of which
that noble author, in the memoirs of himself, gives a
particular account. It exhibits some traits of the earl of Rochester’s character; and therefore, though somewhat tedious and wordy, may not be unacceptable. “I was informed,
” says lord Mulgrave, “that the earl of Rochester
had said something of me, which, according to his custom,
was very malicious. I therefore sent colonel Aston, a very
mettled friend of mine, to call him to account for it. He
denied the words, and indeed I was soon convinced he had
never said them; but the mere report, though I found it
to. be false, obliged me, as I then foolishly thought, to go
on with the quarrel; and the next day was appointed for
us to fight on horseback, a way in England a little unusual,
but it was his part to chuse. Accordingly, I and my second lay the night before at Knightsbridge privately, to
avoid the being secured at London upon any suspicion;
and in the morning we met the lord Rochester at the place
appointed, who, instead of James Porter, whom he assured
Aston he would make his second, brought an errant lifeguard man, whom nobody knew. To this Mr. Aston took
exception, upon the account of his being no suitable adversary; especially considering how extremely well he was
mounted, whereas we had only a couple of pads: upon
which, tve all agreed to fight on foot. But, as my lord
Rochester and i were riding into the next field in order to
it, he told me, that he had at first chosen to fight on
horseback, because he was so much indisposed, that he
found himself unfit at all any way, much less on foot. I
was extremely surprised, because at that time no man had
a better reputation for courage; and I took the liberty of
representing what a ridiculous story it would make, if we
returned without fighting, and therefore advised him for
both our sakes, especially for his own, to consider better
of it, since I must be obliged in my own defence to lay
the fault on him, by telling the truth of the matter. His
answter was, that he submitted to it; and hoped, that I
would not desire the advantage of having to do with any
man in so weak a condition. I replied, that by such an
argument he had sufficiently tied my hands, upon condition that I might call our seconds to be witnesses of the
whole business; which he consented to, and so we parted.
When we returned to London, we found it full of this
quarrel, upon our being absent so long; and therefore
Mr. Aston thought himself obliged to write down every
word and circumstance of this whole matter, in order to
spread every where the true reason of our returning without having fought. This, being never in the least contradicted or resented by the lord Rochester, entirely ruined
his reputation as to courage, of which I was really sorry to
be the occasion, though nobody had still a greater as to
wit; which supported him pretty well in the world, notwithstanding some more accidents of the same kind, that
never fail to succeed one another, wten once people know
a man’s weakness.
”
talian mountebank, where he practised physic for some weeks. He disguised himself often as a porter, or as a beggar; sometimes to follow some mean amours, which, for
The earl of Rochester, before he travelled, had given
somewhat into that disorderly and intemperate way of living which the joy of the whole nation, upon the restoring
of Charles II. had introduced; yet during his travels he
bad at least acquired a habit of sobriety. But, falling into
court-company, where excesses were continually practised,
he soon became intemperate, and the natural heat of his
fancy, being inflamed with wine, made him so extravagantly pleasant, that many, to be more diverted by that
humour, strove to engage him deeper and deeper in intoxication. This at length so entirely subdued him, that, as
he told Dr, Burnet, he was for five years together conttnually drunk: not all the while under the visible effect of
liquor, but so inflamed in his blood, that he was never
cool enough to be master of himself. There were two
principles in the natural temper of this lively and witty
earl, which carried him to great excesses; a violent love
of pleasure, and a disposition to extravagant mirth. The
one involved him in the lowest sensuality, the other led
him to many odd adventures and frolics. Once he had
disguised himself so, that his nearest friends could not
have known him, and set up in Tower-street for an Italian
mountebank, where he practised physic for some weeks.
He disguised himself often as a porter, or as a beggar;
sometimes to follow some mean amours, which, for the
variety of them, he affected. At other times, merely for
diversion, he would go about in odd shapes; in which he
acted his part so naturally, that even those who were in
the secret, and saw him in these shapes, could perceive
nothing by which he might be discovered. He is said to
have been a generous and good-natured man in cold blood,
yet would go far in his heats after any thing that might
turn to a jest or matter of diversion; and he laid out himself very freely in libels and satire*, in which he had so
peculiar a talent of mixing wit with malice, that all his
compositions were easily known. Andrew Marvell, Ivho
was himself a great wit, used to say, “that Rochester was
the only man in England who had the true vein of satire.
”
life: on which the doctor visited hick often, till he went from London in April following, and once or twice after. They canvassed at various times the principles
In Oct. 1679, when he was slowly recovering from a
severe disease, he was visited by Dr. Burnet, upon an intimation that such a visit would be very agreeable to him.
With great freedom he laid open to that divine all his
thoughts both of religion and morality, and gave him a full
view of his past life: on which the doctor visited hick
often, till he went from London in April following, and
once or twice after. They canvassed at various times the
principles of morality, natural and revealed religion, and
Christianity in particular; the result of all which, as it is
faithfully related by Dr. Burnet in a book, which, Dr.
Johnson observes, “the critic ought to read for its elegance, the philosopher for its arguments, and the saint-far
its piety,
” was, that this noble earl, though he had lived
the life of an atheist and a libertine, yet died the death of
a sincere penitent. The philosophers of the present age
will naturally suppose, that his contrition and conviction
were purely the effects of weakness and low spirits, which
scarcely suffer a man to continue in his senses, and certainly not to be master of himself; but Dr. Burnet affirms
him to have been “under no such decay as either darkened
or weakened his understanding, nor troubled with the spleen
or vapours, or under the power of melancholy.
” The
reader may judge for himself from the following, which
is part of a letter from the earl to Dr. Burnet, dated
“Woodstock-park, June 25, 1680, Oxfordshire.
” There
is nothing left out, but some personal compliments to the
doctor.
are me, if it be his good wili, to shew a true repentance and amendment of life fqr the time to come or else, if the” Lord pieaseth to put an end to my worldly being
“My spirits and body decay so equally together, that I
shall write you a letter as weak as 1 am in person. I, begin
to vlue churchmen above all men in the world, &c. If God
be yet pleased to spare me longer in this worid^ I hope in
your conversation to be exalted to that degree of piety,
that the world may see how much J abhor what I so long
loved, and how much I glory in repentance, and in God’s
service. Bestow your prayers upon me, that God would
spare me, if it be his good wili, to shew a true repentance
and amendment of life fqr the time to come or else, if the
” Lord pieaseth to put an end to my worldly being now, that
be would mercifully accept of my death-bed repentance,
and perform that promise he hath been pleased to make,
that at what time soever a sinner doth repeat, he would
receive him.' Put up these prayers, most dear doctor, to
Almighty God, for your most obedient and languishing
servant, Rochester."
He died July 26 following, without any convulsion, or so much as a groan: for, though he had not completed his thirty
He died July 26 following, without any convulsion, or so much as a groan: for, though he had not completed his thirty -third year, he was worn so entirely down, that all the powers of nature were exhausted. He left behind him a son named Charles, who died Nov. 12, 1.681; and three daughters*. The male line ceasing, Charles II. conferred the title of Rochester on Laurence viscount Killingworth, a younger son of Edward earl of Clarendon.
was imputed to him which he did not write. It is not known by whom the original collection was made, or by what authority its genuineness was ascertained. The first
“Wood and Burnet give us reason to believe, that much
was imputed to him which he did not write. It is not
known by whom the original collection was made, or by
what authority its genuineness was ascertained. The first
edition was published. in the year of his death, with an air
of concealment, professing in the title-page to be printed
at Antwerp. Of some of the pieces, however, there is no
doubt. The Imitation of Horace’s Satire, the Verses to
lord Mulgrave, the Satire against Man, the verses upon
Nothing, and perhaps some others, are I believe genuine,
and perhaps most of those which the collection exhibits.
As he cannot be supposed to have found leisure for any
course of continued study, his pieces are commonly short,
such as one fit of resolution would produce. His songs
have no particular character; they tell, like other &ongs,
in smooth and easy language, of scorn and kindness, dismission and desertion, absence, and inconstancy, with the
common-places of artificial courtship. They are commonly
smooth and easy; but have little nature, and little sentiment. His imitation of Horace on Lucilius is not inelegant or unhappy. In the reign of Charles the Second began that adaptation, which has since been very frequent,
of ancient poetry to present times; and perhaps few will
be found where the parallelism is better preserved than in
this. The versification is indeed sometimes careless, but
it is sometimes vigorous and weighty. The strongest effort
of his muse is his poem upon
” Nothing.“Another of his
most vigorous pieces is his lampoon upon sir Carr Scrope.
Of the satire against Man, Rochester can only claim what
remains when all Boileau’s part is taken away. In all his
works there is sprightliness and vigour, and every where
may be found tokens of a mind which study might have
carried to excellence. What more can be expected from
a life spent in ostentatious contempt of regularity, and
ended before the abilities of many other men began to be
displayed?
” The late George Steevens, esq. made the selection of Rochester’s poems which appears in Dr. Johnson’s edition; but Mr. Malone observes, that the same task
had been performed in the early part of the last century
by Jacob Tonson.
h Westminster-hall at that period, bore testimony that his active mind was always engaged, either in or out of court, in elucidating some obscure point, iii nicely
In the autumn of 1756, lord Hardwicke resigned the great seal, which continued for about a year in the hands of three lords commissioners, chief justice Willes, sir S. S. Smythe, and sir John Eardley VVihnot. In March 1757, sir Eardley had a most providential escape from being destroyed at Worcester by the fall of a stack of chimneys through the roof into court. His first clerk was killed at his feet, also the attorney in the cause then trying, two of the jurymen, and some others. Sir Eardley was beginning to sum up the evidence when the catastrophe happened. Sir Eardley continued about nine years longer, as one of the puisne judges of the court of King’s Bench. The King’s Bench was at this time filled with men of distinguished talents, and ic is no small honour to sir Eardley Wilmot that he sat for a long period as the worthy colleague of Mansfield, Dennison, and Foster. Though the part be took was not a very conspicuous one, from his situation on the bench, and from his native modesty, yet his brethren, and those who were acquainted with Westminster-hall at that period, bore testimony that his active mind was always engaged, either in or out of court, in elucidating some obscure point, iii nicely weighing questions of the greatest difficulty, and in contributing his share towards expediting and deciding the important suits then under discussion nor was he less eminent in that important branch of his judicial office, the administration of the criminal justice 6f the kingdom; and while his pervading mind suffered few crimes to escape detection and punishment, his humanity and compassion were often put to the severest trials.
ve met with in life, particularly this last instance of it, has not been owing to any superior merit or abilities, but to my humility, to my not having set up myself
Although sir Eardley persevered unremittingly in the
discharge of his duty, it was not without a frequent sigh for
a more quiet and retired station than that of the court of
King’s Bench. In 1765, a serious treaty was set on foot
by him, to exchange his present office for one, not less
honourable indeed, but undoubtedly at that time less lucrative and less conspicuous, that of chief justice of Chester, which was then held by Mr. Morton; but the treaty
was at length broken off, and when in the summer of 1766,
lord Camden, who had been chief justice of the common
pleas about four years, was appointed lord chancellor, sir
Eardley was promoted to the chief justiceship in his room.
Here, however, as in former instances, his friends had no
little trouble in overcoming his repugnance to a more elevated situation. It is believed, that next to his character
for learning and integrity, he was indebted for this preferment, to the high opinion and esteem of both the old
and new chancellor, and also to the friendship of lord Shelburne, appointed at that time one of the secretaries of
state. His lordship, though a much younger man, had
ever since his first acquaintance with him, several years
before, conceived so great an admiration of his talents;
and esteem for his virtues, that he had Jong lived with him
in habits of the greatest intimacy and friendship. In the
evening of the day that sir Eardley kissed hands on being
appointed chief justice, one of his sons, a youth of seventeen, attended him at his bed-side. “Mow,
” said he, “my
son, I will tell you a secret worth your knowing and remembering; the elevation I have met with in life, particularly this last instance of it, has not been owing to any
superior merit or abilities, but to my humility, to my not
having set up myself above others, and to an uniform endeavour to pass through life, void of offence towards God
and man.
” Sir Eardley was now called to preside in a
court where he had many seniors on the bench; but the
appointment gave general satisfaction, and his acknowledged abilities, his unaffected modesty and courtesy, soon
made him as much esteemed and beloved in his new court,
as he had been before in his old one.
s earliest youth, in his predilection for the church, a predilection which probably influenced, more or less, every act of his life. It was about this time, viz. 1769,
In 1768, bishop Warburton, who had the highest opnion of sir Eardley, requested him to become one of the
first trustees of his lectureship at Lincoln’s-inn chapel,
along with lord Mansfield and Mr. Yorke; and this being
complied with, in 1769, sir Eardley requested his assistance and advice on the occasion of one of his sons preparing himself for the church. The bishop complied, and
sent him the first part of some “Directions for the study of
Theology,
” which have since been printed in Warburton’s
works, being given to his editor, Dr. Hurd, by the son to whom
they were addressed, the late John Eardley Wilmot, esq.
Circumstances afterwards induced this son to go into the
profession of the law, on which sir Eardley, in 1771, made
the following indorsement on the bishop’s paper. “These
directions were given me by Dr. Warburton, bishop of
Gloucester, for the use of my son, when he proposed to go
into orders; but, in the year 1771, he unfortunately preferred the bar to the pulpit, and, instead of lying upon a
bed of roses, ambitioned a crown of thorns. Digne puer
meliore flamma /
” This shews how uniform sir Eardley
was, from his earliest youth, in his predilection for the
church, a predilection which probably influenced, more or
less, every act of his life. It was about this time, viz. 1769,
that sir Eardley presided in the memorable cause of Mr.
Wilkes against lord Halifax and others, a period of great
heat and violence, both in parliament and in the nation;
but he was so entirely free from all political bias, that his
conduct gave universal satisfaction. It was an action of
trespass for false imprisonment, damages laid at 20,000l.;
Mr. Wilkes having been taken up and confined in the
Tower, and his papers seized and taken away, by virtue of
a general warrant from lord Halifax, one of his majesty’s
secretaries of state. Sir Eardley’s speech is published in
his Life, and does great credit to his impartiality. The
jury gave 4000l. damages.
squil of the reign of king James; in which it is not easy to judge whether the matter be more false, or the style more reproachful to all parts thereof.“Mr. Thomas
, an English historian, was the son
of Richard Wilson, of Yarmouth, in the county of Norfolk, gentleman; and was born in that county, 1596. In
1609 he went to France, where he continued almost two
years; and upon his return to England was placed with sir
Henry Spiller, to be one of his clerks in the exchequer
office; in whose family he resided till having written some
satirical verses upon one of the maid-servants, he was dismissed at lady Spiller’s instigation. In 1613 he took a
lodging in Holborn, where he applied himself to reading
and poetry for some time; and, the year after, was taken
into the family of Robert earl of Essex, whom he attended
into the Palatinate in 1620; to the siege of Dornick, in
Holland, in 1621 to that of Rees in 1622 to Arnheim,
in 1623 to the siege of Breda in 1624 and in the expedition to Cadiz in 1625. In 1630 he was discharged the
earl’s service, at the importunity of his lady, who had conceived an aversion to him, because she had supposed him
to have been against the earl’s marrying her. He tells us,
in his own life, that this lady’s name, before she marrie,d
the earl, was Elizabeth Paulet; that “she appeared to the
eye a beauty, full of harmless sweetness; that her conversation was affable and gentle; and, as he was firmly persuaded, that it was not forced, but natural. But the height
of her marriage and greatness being an accident, altered
her very nature; for,
” he says, “she was the true image
of Pandora’s box,
” nor was he much mistaken, for this
lady was divorced for adultery two years after her marriage. In 1631 he retired to Oxford, and became gentlman commoner of Trinity college, where he stayed almost
two years, and was punctual in his compliance with the
laws of the university. Then he was sent for to be steward
to the earl of Warwick, whom he attended in 1637 to the
siege of Breda. He died in 1652, at Felstead, in Essex,
and his will was proved in October of that year. The earl
and countess of Warwick received from him the whole of
his library, and 50l. to be laid out in purchasing a piece of
gold plate, as a memorial, particularly applying to the
Jatter, “in testimony,
” as he adds, “of my humble duty
and gratitude for all her noble and 1 undeserved favours to
me.
” Gratitude seems to have been a strong principle
with Wilson, as appears from his life, written by himself,
and printed in Peck’s “Desiderata.
” Wood’s account of
him is, that “he had little skill in the Latin tongue, less
in the Greek, a good readiness in the French, and some
smattering in the Dutch. He was well seen in the mathematics and poetry, and sometimes in the common law
of the nation. He had composed some comedies, which
were acted at the Black Friars, in London, by the king’s
players, and in the act-time at Oxford, with good applause,
himself being- present; but whether they are printed I cannot yet tell; sure lam, that I have several specimens of
his poetry printed in divers books. His carriage was very
courteous and obliging, and such as did become a wellbred gentleman. He also had a great command of the
English tongue, as well in writing as speaking; and, had
he bestowed his endeavours on any other subject than that
of history, they would without doubt have seemed better.
For, in those things which he hath done, are wanting the
principal matters conducing to the completion of that
” faculty, viz. matter from record, exact time, name, and
place, which, by his endeavouring too much to set out his
bare collections in an affected and bombastic style, are
much neglected.“The history here alluded to by Wood,
is
” The Life and Reign of king James I.“printed in London in 1653, folio; that is, the year after his death and
reprinted in the 2d volume of
” -The complete History of
England,“in 1706, folio. This history has been severely
treated by many writers. Mr. William Sanderson says, that,
” to give Wilson his due, we may find truth and falsehood
finely put together in it.“Heylin, in the-general preface
to his
” Examen,“styles Wilson’s history
” a most famous
pasquil of the reign of king James; in which it is not easy to
judge whether the matter be more false, or the style more
reproachful to all parts thereof.“Mr. Thomas Fuller, in his
” Appeal of injured Innocence,“observes, how Robert
earl of Warwick told him at Beddington, that, whenWilson’s
book in manuscript was brought to him, his lordship expunged more than an hundred offensive passages: to which
Mr. Fuller replied,
” My lord, you have done well; and
you had done better if you had put out a hundred more.“Mr. Wood’s sentence is,
” that, in our author’s history,
may easily be discerned a partial presbyterian vein, that
constantly goes through the whole work: and it being the
genius of those people to pry more than they should into
the courts and comportments of princes, they do take occasion thereupon to traduce and bespatter them. Further
also, our author, having endeavoured in many things to
make the world believe that king James and his son after
him were inclined to Popery, and to bring that religion
into England, hath made him subject to many errors and
misrepresentations.“On the other band, archdeacon
Echard tells us, that
” Wilson’s History of the life and
reign of king James, though written not without some
prejudices and rancour in respect to some persons, and too
much with the air of a romance, is thought to be the best
of that kind extant:“and the writer of the notes on the
edition of it in the
” Complete History of England“remarks, that, as to the style of our author’s history,
” it is
harsh and broken, the periods often obscure, and sometimes
without connection; faults, that were common in most writers of that time. Though he finished that history in the
year 1652, a little before his death, when both the monarchy and hierarchy were overturned, it does not appear he
was an enemy to either, but only to the corruptions of
them; as he intimates in the picture he draws of himself
before that hook."
d in May 1782. Mr. Opie says, in his “Lectures,” that Wilson, though second to no name of any school or country in classical and heroic landscape, succeeded with difficulty,
It is not known at what time he returned to England, but
he was in London in 1758, and resided over the north
arcade of the piazza, Covent-garden, at whjch time he had
gained great celebrity as a landscape-painter. To the first
exhibition of 1760, he sent his picture of Niobe, which is
now in the possession of his royal highness the duke of
Gloucester. Sir Joshua Reynolds, in his last lecture but
one, has offered some strictures on the figures introduced in this celebrated picture, in which Mr. Fuseli
seems to agree, but which Edwards labours to oppose; and
even to trace sir Joshua’s opinion to private pique. In
1765, Wilson exhibited, with other pictures, a view of
Rome, from the villa Madama, a capital performance,
which was purchased by the late marquis of Tavistock,
and is probably in the collection of the duke of Bedford.
When the Royal Academy was instituted, he was chosen one
of the founders, and, after the death of Hayman, was
made librarian; an office which his necessities rendered
desirable, and which he retained until his decayed health
compelled him to retire to his brother’s in Wales, where
he died in May 1782. Mr. Opie says, in his “Lectures,
”
that Wilson, though second to no name of any school or
country in classical and heroic landscape, succeeded with
difficulty, by pawning some of his works at the age of
seventy (sixty-seven or sixty-height), in procuring ten guineas to carry him to die in unhonoured and unnoticed obscurity in Wales.“Edwards informs us, that
” though be
had acquired great fame, yet he did not find that constant
employment which his abilities deserved. This neglect
might probably result from his own conduct; for it must
be confessed, that Mr. Wilson was not very prudentially
attentive to his interest; and though a man of strong sense,
and superior education to most of the artists of his time,
he certainly did not possess that suavity of manners which
distinguished many of his contemporaries. On this account, his connexions and employment insensibly diminished, and left him, in the latter part of his life, in comfortless infirmity.“This appears to us but a sorry excuse
for the neglect Wilson met with for what has patronage
to do with the temper of anartist Wilson’s taste was so
exquisite, says Fuseli, and his eye so chaste, that whatever came from his easel bore the stamp of elegance and
truth. The subjects he chose were such as did credit to
his judgment. They were the selections of taste; and whether of the simple, the elegant, or the sublime, ^they were
treated with an equal felicity. Indeed, he possessed that
versatility of power, as to be one minute an eagle sweeping
the heavens, and the next, a wren twittering a simple note
on the humble thorn. His colouring was in general vivid
and natural; his touch, spirited and free; his composition, simple and elegant; his lights and shadows, broad
and well distributed; his middle tints in perfect harmony,
while his forms in general produced a pleasing impression.
Wilson has been called the English Claude; a comparison
which Mr. Fuseli cannot admit, from the total dissimilarity
of their style.
” Claude,“he adds,
” little above mediocrity in all other branches of landscape-painting, had
one great prerogative, sublimity; but his powers rose and
set with the sun, he could only be serenely sublime or romantic. Wilson, without so great a feature, had a more varied and
more proportionate power: he observed nature in all her
appearances, and had a characteristic touch for all her
forms. But though in effects of dewy freshness and silent
evening lights few equalled, and fewer excelled him, his
grandeur is oftener allied to terror, bustle, and convulsion,
than to calmness and tranquillity. Figures, it is difficult
to say, which of the two introduced or handled with greater
infelicity: treated by Claude or Wilson, St. Ursula with
her Virgins, and yneas Landing, Niobe with her family,
or Ceyx drawn on the shore, have an equal claim to our indifference or mirth."
speculative skill and sagacity of a critic. It may therefore be justly considered as the first book or system of criticism in our language. This opinion Mr. Warton
Sir Thomas Wilson wrote, 1. “Epistola de vita et obita
duorum fratrum SufFolciensium, HenricietCaroli Brandon,
”
Lond. The rule of Reason, containing the art of Logic,
” The art of Rhetoric,
” Discourse upon Usury,
” Lond.
Lond. 1570. Of his
” Art of Logic,“Mn
Warton says that such a
” display of the venerable mysteries of this art in a vernacular language, which had
hitherto been confined within the sacred pale of the learned
tongues, was esteemed an innovation almost equally daring with that of permitting the service of the church to be
celebrated in English; and accordingly the author, soon,
afterwards happening to visit Rome, was incarcerated by
the inquisitors of the holy see, as a presumptuous and
dangerous heretic.“Of his
” Art of Rhetoric," Mr. Wartori says, it is liberal and discursive, illustrating the arts of
eloquence by example, and examining and ascertaining
the beauties of composition with the speculative skill and
sagacity of a critic. It may therefore be justly considered
as the first book or system of criticism in our language.
This opinion Mr. Warton confirms by very copious extracts.
loomy prison, where they were closely confined, and no persons were admitted within the walls to see or converse with them, and where Dr. Wilson was treated with a
But there happened another dispute between the bishop and the governor, which, so far as the bishop was personally concerned, was much more serious; and it is related thus: Mrs. Home, the governor’s wife, had defamed Mrs. Puller and sir James Pool with a false charge of criminal conversation; and, in consequence of being contumacious, and refusing to ask pardon of the persons injured, was by the bishop interdicted from the holy communion. But Mr. Horribin, his archdeacon, who was chaplain to captain sHorne, received Mrs. Home to the communion, and was suspended by the bishop. Upon this, the governor, conceiving that the bishop had acted illegally, fined him 50l. and his two vicars-general 20l. each; and, on their refusing to pay this fine, committed them all, June 29, 1722, to Castle Rushin, a damp and gloomy prison, where they were closely confined, and no persons were admitted within the walls to see or converse with them, and where Dr. Wilson was treated with a rigour which no protestant bishop had experienced since the reformation.
eed 300l. in money; some necessaries in his house were of course to be paid for in money; distressed or shipwrecked mariners, and some other poor objects, it was also
Bishop Wilson’s life was an uniform display of the most genuine and active benevolence. Considering himself as the steward, not the proprietor, of the revenues of the bishopric, he devoted his income to what he esteemed its proper use. The annual receipts of the bishopric, as we have just mentioned, did not exceed 300l. in money; some necessaries in his house were of course to be paid for in money; distressed or shipwrecked mariners, and some other poor objects, it was also requisite to relieve with money; but the poor of the island were fed and clothed, and the house in general supplied from his demesnes by exchange, without money. The poor who could spin or weave, found the best market at Bishop’s-court, where they bartered the produce of their labour for corn. Taylors an'd shoemakers were kept in the house constantly employed, to make into garments or shoes that cloth or leather which his corn had purchased; and the aged and the infirm were supplied according to their several wants. At the same time he kept an open hospitable table, covered with the produce of his own demesnes, at which he presided with equal affability and decorum. His manners, though always consistently adorned with Christian gravity, were ever gentle and polite; and in his conversation he was one of the most entertaining and agreeable, as well as instructive of men. With these qualities of the gentleman, the bishop united the accomplishments and virtues of the scholar and the divine. He was well skilled in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin languages; and there was hardly any part of science that could be serviceable in his diocese which he did not understand. In his younger days he had a poetical turn, but afterwards laid aside such amusements, as thinking them inconsistent with his episcopal character. During the fiftyeight years that he held the bishopric, he never failed, unless on occasions of sickness, to expound the scripture, to preach, or to administer the sacrament, every Sunday, at one or other of the churches in his diocese, and, if absent from the island, he always preached at the church where he resided for the day. He alternately visited the different parishes of his diocese on Sundays (which the dimensions of the island will permit in a carriage) without giving them notice, and, after doing the duty of the day, returned home to dinner. His family prayers were as regular as his public duties. Every summer morning at six, and every winter morning at seven o'clock, his whole household attended him in his chapel, where he himself, or one of those divinity-students whom he maintained in his house, performed the service of the day; and in the evening they did the same. Thus it was that he formed his young clergy for the pulpit, and for a graceful delivery. He was so great a friend to toleration, that the papists who resided in the island, loved and esteemed him, and not unfrequently attended his ministrations. Dissenters likewise even attended the communion-service, as he admitted them to receive the sacrament, either standing or sitting, at their own option, so that there was neither schism nor separate- congregation in his diocese. The few quakers also, who were resident on the island, visited and respected him. Many other amiable, and some singular traits of the character of this excellent prelate may be seen in the work from which the above particulars are taken.
is conversation and manners. Few men had a more critical knowledge of the Greek and Latin languages, or a deeper feeling for the beauties of style and sentiment in
, an artist and antiquary of great
taste and talents, was born August 21, 1739, at Twickenham, in the house afterwards the residence of Richard
Owen Cambridge, esq. He was educated at Eton school,
from which he went to Christ’s-college, Cambridge, but
took no degree. He returned from an extensive tour
through France, Italy, Istria, and Switzerland, in 1769;
and soon after married the honourable Charlotte De Grey,
sister to the lord Walsingham; by whom he has left no
issue. In all which is usually comprehended under the
denomination of Belles Lettres, Mr. Windham may claim a
place among the most learned men of his time. To an indefatigable diligence in the pursuit of knowledge, he joined
a judgment clear, penetrating, and unbiassed, and a memory uncommonly retentive and accurate. An ardent love
for truth, a perfect freedom from prejudice, jealousy, and
affectation, an entire readiness to impart his various and
copious information, united with a singular modesty and
simplicity, marked his conversation and manners. Few
men had a more critical knowledge of the Greek and Latin
languages, or a deeper feeling for the beauties of style
and sentiment in the classic writers; but in his minute and
comprehensive acquaintance with every thing in them illustrative of human life and manners, especially all that relates to the fine arts, he scarcely had an equal. The history of art in the middle ages, and every circumstance relative to the revival of literature and the arts, from the
fourteenth century to the present time, were equally familiar to him; and his acquaintance with the language of
modern Italy was surpassed by few. He had very particularly studied the antiquities of his own country, and was
eminently skilled in the history of English architecture.
His pencil, as a draftsman from nature, was exquisite. His
portraits of mere natural scenery were peculiarly spirited
and free, and his drawings of architecture and antiquities
most faithful and elegant. During his residence at Rome,
he studied and measured the remains of ancient architecture there, particularly the baths, with a precision which
would have done honour to the most able professional architect. His numerous plans and sections of them he gave
to Mr. Cameron, and they are engraved in his great work
on the Roman baths. To this work he also furnished a
very considerable and valuable part of the letter-press.
He also drew up the greater portion of the letter-press of
the second volume of the “Ionian Antiquities,
” published
by the society of Dilettanti; and Mr. Stuart received material assistance from him in the second volume of his
Athens. In his own name he published very little. His
accuracy of mind rendered it difficult to him to please
himself; and, careless of the fame of an author, he was
better content that his friends should profit by his labours,
than that the public should know the superiority of his own
acquirements. He had been long a fellow of the Royal
and Antiquarian Societies; and in the latter, was for many
years of the council, and one of the committee for the
publication of the Cathedrals of England. He more than
once declined the honourable office of vice-president. Of
the society of Dilettanti he was one of the oldest members;
and to his zeal it was principally owing that the publications of that society were continued, after a suspension of
many years.
Mr. Windham died at Earsham-house, Norfolk, Sept. 21,
181U. In private life, he was the most amiable of men.
Benevolent, generous, cheerful, without caprice, above
envy, his temper was the unclouded sun-shine of virtue
and sense. If his extreme modesty and simplicity of character prevented his striking at the first acquaintance,
every hour endeared him to those who had the happiness of
his intimacy. In every relation of life he was exemplary.
A kind husband, a firm friend, a generous landlord, an
indulgent master.
diery. But it is not our purpose to detail the particular measures which either originated from him, or in which he took a part. This indeed would be impossible within
* When about to visit that country in perhaps I make the time shorter than
his official capacity, he called on Dr. it was. Such conversation I shall not
Johnson and in the course of con- have again till I come back to the reversation lamented that he should be gions of Literature, and there Windunder the necessity of sanctioning ham is inter stellas luna. minores.“Alpractices of which he could not ap- though e have said that illness was
prove.
” Don't be afraid, sir,“said the cause of Mr. Windham’s resignathe tioctor, with a pleasant smile, tion, his biographer affords some rea
”you will soon in -ke a very pretty son to think that it really arose from
rascal.“Dr. Johnson in a letter to the conscientious scruples which Dr.
Dr. Bruckle.-'by, written an Ashbourne Johnson thought might soon vanish,
in 1784 says:
” Mr. Wjiuiham has and that it was owing to his being
been here to see me he came, [ dissatisfied with some part of the lord
think, forty miles ou of his Vay, lieutenaut’s conduct,
and staid about a day aud a half;
Although from the time of his coming into parliament,
he usually voted with the opposition of that day, he never
was what is called a thorough party-man, frequently deviating from those to whom he was in general attached,
when, in matters of importance, his conscience directed
him to take a different course from them; on which account his virtues and talents were never rightly appreciated
by persons of that description, who frequently on this
ground vainly attempted to undervalue him. After thq
rupture between Mr. Fox and Mr. Burke, in consequence
of the French revolution, Mr. Windham attached himself
wholly to the latter, with whom he had for many years
lived in the closest intimacy; and of whose genius and
virtues he had always the highest admiration. Being with
him thoroughly convinced of the danger then impending
over his country from the measures adopted by certain
classes of Englishmen, in consequence of that tremendous
convulsion, he did not hesitate to unite with the duke of
Portland, lord Spencer, and others, in accepting offices
under the administration in which Mr. Pitt then presided.
On this arrangement Mr. Windham was appointed secretary at war, with a seat in the cabinet, an honourable distinction which had never before been annexed to that
office. This station he continued to fill with the highest
reputation from that time (17S4) till 1801, when he, lord
Spencer, lord Grenville, and Mr. Pitt, resigned their offi-r
ces; and shortly afterwards Mr. Addington (now lord viscount Sidmouth) was appointed chancellor of the exchequer
and first lord of the treasury. On the preliminaries of
peace with France being acceded to by that statesman aod
his coadjutors, in 1801, Mr. Windham made his celebrated
speech in parliament, which was afterwards (April 1802)
published, with an Appendix, containing a character of
the Usurper of the French throne, which will transmit to
posterity the principal passages of his life up to that period,
in the most lively colours. On Mr. Addington being driven
from the helm, in 1805, principally by the battery of Mr,
Windham’s eloquence, a new administration was again
formed by Mr. Pitt, which was dissolved by his death, in
1806; and shortly afterwards, on lord Grenville’s accepting the office of first lord of the Treasury, Mr. Windham
was appointed secretary of state for the war department,
which he held till his majesty in the following year thought
fit to constitute a new administration. During this period
he carried into a law his bill for the limited service of those
who enlist in our regular army; a measure which will ever
endear his name to the English soldiery. But it is not our
purpose to detail the particular measures which either
originated from him, or in which he took a part. This indeed would be impossible within any prescribed limits;
and would involve the history of perhaps the whole of the
war. It may suffice to notice that his genius and talents
were universally acknoxvledged. He was unquestionably
not inferior, in many respects, to the most admired characters of the age that is just gone by. He had been in
his earlier years a very diligent student, and was an excellent Greek and Latin scholar. In his latter years, like
Burke and Johnson, he was an excursive reader, but gathered a great variety of knowledge from different books,
and from occasionally mixing, like them, with very various
classes and descriptions of men. His memory was most
tenacious. In his parliamentary speeches his principal
object always was to convince the understanding by irrefragable argument, which he at the same time enlivened
by a profusion of imagery, drawn sometimes from the most
abstruse parts of science, but oftener from the most familiar
objects of common life. But what gave a peculiar lustre
to whatever he urged, was his known and uniform integrity,
and a firm conviction in the breasts of his hearers, that he
always uttered the genuine and disinterested sentiments of
his heart. His language, both in writing and speaking,
was always simple, and he was extremely fond of idiomatic
phrases, which he thought greatly contributed to preserve
the purity of our language. He surveyed every subject of
importance with a philosophic eye, and was thence enabled
to discover and detect latent mischief, concealed under the
plausible appearance of public advantage. Hence all the
clarnourers for undefined and imaginary liberty, and all
those who meditate the subversion of the constitution under
the pretext of Reform, shrunk from his grasp; and persons
of this description were his only enemies. But his dauntless intrepidity, and his noble disdain of vulgar popularity,
held up a shield against their malice; and no fear of consequences ever drove him from that manly and honourable
course, which the rectitude and purity of his mind induced
him to pursue. As an orator, he was simple, elegant,
prompt, and graceful. His genius was so fertile, and his
reading so extensive, that there were few subjects on which
he could not instruct, amuse, and persuade. He was frequently (as has justly been observed) “at once entertaining and abstruse, drawing illustrations promiscuously from
familiar life, and the recondite parts of science; nor was
it unusual to hear him through three adjoining sentences,
in the first witty, in the second metaphysical, and in the
last scholastic.
” But his eloquence derived its principal
power from the quickness of his apprehension, and the
philosophical profundity of his mind. In private life no
man perhaps of any age had a greater number of zealous
friends and admirers. In addition to his extraordinary ta-^
lents and accomplishments, the grace and happiness of his
address and manner gave an irresistible charm to his conversation; and few, it is believed, of either sex (for his address to ladies was inimitably elegant and graceful) ever
partook of his society without pleasure and admiration, or
quitted it without regret. His brilliant imagination, his
various knowledge, his acuteness, his good taste, his wit,
his dignity of sentiment, and his gentleness of manner (for he never was loud or intemperate) made him universally
admired and respected. To crown all these virtues and
accomplishments, it mav be added, that he fulfilled all the
duties. of life, the lesser as well as the greatest, with the
most scrupulous attention; and was always particularly ardent in vindicating the cause of oppressed merit. But his
best eulogy is the general sentiment of sorrow which agitated every bosom on the sudden s and unexpected stroke
which terminated in his death. During the nineteen days
of his sickness, his hall was daily visited by several hundred
successive inquirers concerning the state of his health; and
that part of Pall Mall in which his house was situated, was
thronged with carriages filled with ladies, whom a similar
anxiety brought to his door. Every morning, and also at a
late hour every evening, when his physicians and surgeons
attended, several apartments in his house were filled with
friends, who anxiously waited to receive the latest and
most accurate accounts of the progress or abatement of
his disorder. This sympathetic feeling extended almost
through every class, and even reached the throiio, for his
majesty frequently inquired concerning the state of his
health, pronouncing on him this high eulogy, that “he
was a genuine patriot, and a truly honest man.
” Of the
fatal malady which put an end to his invaluable life, erroneous accounts have been published, but the fact was, that
on the 8th of July 1809, Mr. Windham, returningon foot
at twelve o'clock at niiht from the house of a friend, as he
passed by the end of Conduit-street, saw a house on fire,
and instantly hastened to the spot, with a view to assist the
sufferers; and soon observed that the house of the Hon.
Mr. Frederic North was not far distant from that which was
then on fire. He therefore immediately undertook to
save his friend’s library, which he knew to be very valuable. With the most strenuous activity he exerted himself for four hours, in the midst of rain and the playing of
the fire-engines, with such effect that, with the assistance
of two or three persons whom he had selected from the
crowd assembled on this occasion, he saved four parts out
of five of the library; and before they could empty the
fifth book room, the house took fire. The books were immediately removed, not to Mr. Windham’s house, but to
the houses of the opposite neighbours, who cook great care
of them. In removing same heavy volumes he accidentally
fell, and suffered a slight contusion on his hip, of which,
however, he unfortunately took no notice for some months,
when an indolent encysted tumour was formed, which,
after due consultation, it was judged proper to cut out.
The operation was accordingly performed apparently with
success on May 17, 1810, but soon after unfavourable
symptoms came on, and terminated fatally June 4, to the
unspeakable regret of all who knew him.
or Winfrid. See Boniface, St.
or Winfrid. See Boniface, St.
he had studied with much success at college. In 1624 he was in France, where he published the scale, or rule of proportion, which had been invented by Gunter, and while
, whom Dr. Hutton pronounces one of the clearest writers on arithmetic, &c. in the English language, was the son of Roger Wingate, esq. of Bornend and Sharpenhoe, in Bedfordshire, but was born in Yorkshire in 1593. In 1610 he became a commoner of Queen’s-college, Oxford, and after taking a degree in arts, removed to Gray’s -Inn, London, where he studied the law. His chief inclination, however, was to the mathematics, which he had studied with much success at college. In 1624 he was in France, where he published the scale, or rule of proportion, which had been invented by Gunter, and while in that country gave instructions in the English language to the princess Henrietta Maria, afterwards wife of Charles I. and to her ladies. After his return to England, he became a bencher of Gray VInn; and on the breaking out of the great rebellion, he joined the popular party^ took the covenant, was maxle justice of the peace for the county of Bedford, where he resided at Woodend in the parish of Harlington. His name occurs in the register of Anipthill church, as a justice, in 1654, at which period, according to the republican custom, marriages were celebrated by the civil magistrate. In 1650 he took the oath, commonly called the engagement, became intimate with Cromwell, and was chosen into his parliament for Bedford. He was also appointed one of the commissioners, for that county, to eject from their situations those loyal clergymen and schoolmasters who were accused as being scandalous and ignorant. He died in Gray’s- Inn, in 1656, and was buried in the parish church of St. Andrew Holborn.
s in 1620, four years earlier than Wingate’s publication. 2. “Of Natural, and Artificial Arithmetic, or Arithmetic made easy,” Lond. 1630, 8vo, which has gone through
His works are, 1. “The use of the proportional Rules
in Arithmetic and Geometry; also the use of Logarithms
of numbers, with those of sines and tangents;
” printed ill
French, at Paris, Description and construction of Logarithms
” was printed at Lyons in Of Natural,
and Artificial Arithmetic, or Arithmetic made easy,
” Lond.
ibid. 1633, 8vo. 4.
” The Construction and use of Logarithms, with the resolution of Triangles, &c.“5.
” Ludus
Mathematicus: or an Explanation of the description, construction, and use of the numerical table of proportion,“ibid. 1654, 8vo. 6.
” Tacto-metria, seu Tetagne-nqme-t
tria, or the Geometry of regulars, &c.“ 8vo. 7.
” The
exact Surveyor of Land, &c.“8vo. 8.
” An exact abridgment of all the statutes in force and use from the Magna
Charta to 1641,“1655, 8vo, reprinted and continued to
1663, 1680, 1681, and 1684. 9.
” The body of the common
law of England,“1655, &c. 8vo. 10.
” Maxims of reason, or the Reason of the Common Law of England,“1658,
fol. 11.
” Statuta Pacis; or, the Table of all the Statutes
which any way concern the office of a justice of peace,
&c." 12mo. 12. An edition of Britton, 1640, 12mo. He
was supposed to be the editor of some other law books,
which show equal judgment and industry, but he is now
remembered only as a mathematician.
tym, in conjectures, that, from a commentator on the works of the ancients, he became a kind of seer or prophet. yis warm imagination outran his judgment. As he proceeded
, an eminent antiquary,
was born at Stendall, in the old Marche of Brandenbourg,
in the beginning of 1718. He was the son of a shoemaker,
but although to all appearance destined by his birth to superintend a little school in an obscure town in Germany,
he raised himself to the office of president of antiquities in
the Vatican. After having been seven years professor in
the college of Seehausen near Salswedel, he went into
Saxony,where he resided seven years more, and was Jibrarian to count Bonau at Nothenitz. The count was author of an “History of the Empire,
” and died History of Art.
”
In Restoration of Ancient Statues,
”
and a larger work on the “Taste of the Greek Artists;
”
$od designed an account of the galleries of Rome and Italy,
beginning with a volunqe on the Belvedere statues, in the
manner of Richardson, who, he says, only ran over Rome.
In. the preface he intended to mention the fate of these
statues at the sacking of Rome in 1527, when the soldiers
made a fire in Raphael’s lodge, which spoiled many things.
He also intended a history of the corruption of taste in art,
the restoration of statues, and an illustration of the obscure
points of mythology. All these different essays led him to
his “History of Art,
” and his “Monumenti Inediti.
” It
must, however, be confessed, that the first of these works
has not all the clearness and precision that might be expected in its general plan, and division of its parts and objects; but it has enlarged and extended the ideas both of
antiquaries ancj collectors. The description of the gems
and sulphurs of the Stosch cabinet contributed not a little
to extend Mr. Winkelman’s knowledge. Few persons have
had opportunities of contemplating such vast collections.
The engravings of Lippet and count Caylus are all that
many can arrive at. Mr. Winkelman’s “Monumenti Inediti,
” of which he had begun the third vol. History of Art
” is full of anachronisms.
friends among persons of every rank and condition. People of his turn of thinking and acting seldom or ever indulged suspicions: the abbe’s fault was a contrary extreme.
Abbe Winkelman was a middle-sized man; he had a
very low forehead, sharp nose, and little black hollow eyes,
which gave him an aspect rather gloomy than otherwise.
If he had any thing graceful in his physiognomy, it was,
his mouth, yet his lips were too prominent; but, when he
was animated, and in good humour, his features formed an
ensemble that was pleasing. A fiery and impetuous disposition often threw him into extremes. - Naturally enthusiastic, he often indulged an extravagant imagination;
but, as he possessed a strong and solid judgment, he
knew how to give things a just and intrinsic value. In
consequence of this turn of mind, as well as a neglected
education, a cautious reserve was a quality he little knew.
If hewas bold in his decisions as an author, he was still
more so in his conversation, and has often made his friends
tremble for his temerity. If ever man knew what friendship was, that man was Mr. Winkelman, who regularly
practised all its duties, and for this reason he could boast
of having friends among persons of every rank and condition. People of his turn of thinking and acting seldom or
ever indulged suspicions: the abbe’s fault was a contrary
extreme. The frankness of his temper led him to speak
his sentiments on all occasions; but, being too much addicted to that species of study which he so assiduously cultivated, he was not always on his guard to repress the sallies of self-love. His picture was drawn half length, sitting, by a German lady born at Kosinitz, but carried when
young into Italy by her father, who was a painter. She
etched it in a 4to size, and another artist executed it in
mezzotinto. This lady was Angelica Kauffman. The portrait is prefixed to the collection of his letters published at
Amsterdam, 1781, 2 vols. 12ino. Among his correspondents were Mr. Heyne, Munchausen, baron Reidesel (whose travels into Sicily, translated into English by Dr. Forster, 1773, 8vo, are addressed to him, and inspired him with an ardent longing to go over that ground), count Bunau, C.
Fuesli, Gesner, P. Usteri, Van Mechlen, the duke de
Rochfoucault, lord (alias Mr. Wortley) Montague, Mr.
Wiell; and there are added extracts from letters to M.
Clerisseaux, while he was searching after antiquities in the
South of France a list of the principal objects in Rome,
1766, &c. and an abstract of a letter of Fuesli to the
German translators of Webb on the “Beauties of Painting.
”
his industry, but by dint of assiduity he became an excellent anatomist; and his system of anatomy, or “Exposition Anatomique,” has long been considered as a work
, a skilful anatomist who
settled in France, was born in 1669, at Odensee, in Denmark, where his father was minister of the place, and intended him for his own profession, but he preferred that of
medicine, which he studied in various universities in Europe. In 1698 he was at Paris, studying under the celebrated Duverney, and here he was induced by the writings
of Bossuet to renounce the protestant religion, a change
which, it is rather singular, happened to his granduncle Stenonius (See Stenonius) by the same influence.
He now settled at Paris, was elected one of the college
of physicians, lecturer at the royal garden, expounder of
the Teutonic language at the royal library, and member
of the academy of sciences. According to Haller, who
had been his pupil, his genius was not so remarkable as
his industry, but by dint of assiduity he became an excellent anatomist; and his system of anatomy, or “Exposition Anatomique,
” has long been considered as a work of
the first reputation and utility, and has been translated into
almost all the European languages, and into English by
Douglas, 1734, 2 vols. 4to. He was also the author of a
great number of anatomical dissertations, some of which
were published separately, but they mostly -appeared in
the Memoirs of the French academy. He died in 1760,
at the advanced age of ninety-one.
bachelor of divinity. After the deathof his grace, in the following year, he resided at Wittrisham, or on the small living of St. Peter, in Wallingford; until, in
, a learned divine, of whom our
memorial is but scanty, was born at Gloucester -28th April
1737. He was educated chiefly in his native city, and
distinguished by his thirst after^knowledge, and his diligent
application to school-exercises. Obtaining an exhibition
at Pembroke-college, Oxford, he there became scholar^
fellow, and tutor, taking his degree of M. A. in 1759. In
1767, archbishop Seeker made him rector of Wittri.shamin Kent, and called him to be one of his domestic chaplains and the following year he went to Oxford, and took
his degree of bachelor of divinity. After the deathof his
grace, in the following year, he resided at Wittrisham, or
on the small living of St. Peter, in Wallingford; until, in
1774, relinquishing these preferments, he was presented,.
by the late bisbrop of Winchester, to the rectory of Brightwell, Berks. At Brightwell he lived constantly forty years,
and at Brightwell he died, July 29, 1814, leaving a widow, two sons, and one grand -daughter. In early life
Mr. Wintle was unremitting in the attainment of useful
learning, and in the practice of religion and virtue; and
in his more mature and later years he ceased not, by precept and example, to set forth the expediency and advantages of religion, while his fame in the literary world was
not inconsiderable. He published, 1st, “An improved
Version of Daniel attempted, with a Preliminary
Dissertalion, and Notes critical, historical, and explanatory.
” 2.
“A Dissertation on the Vision contained in the second
chapter of Zechariah.
”3. “Eight Sermons on the Expediency, Prediction, and Accomplishment, of the Christian Redemption, preached at the Bampton Lecture.
” 4.
“Christian Ethics, or Discourses on the Beatitudes, with
isome preliminary and subsequent Discourses the whole
designed to explain, recommend, or enforce, the Duties
of the Christian Life.
” 5. “A Letter to the Lord Bishop
of Worcester, occasioned by his Strictures on Archbishop
Seeker and Bishop Lowth, in his Life of Bishop Warburton.
” The two first of, these publications will class Mr.
Wintle with the most distinguished Biblical scholars, and
the Bampton Lectures and Christian Ethics are not less
valuable, as illustrations of the Christian system.
d in a style little inferior and sometimes equal to that of S. Hofmann; but the imitation of dormant or insipid countenances, unable to fill a mind so active and open
, an artist, whom, Fuseli says, situation,
temper, and perhaps circumstances, hav:e deprived of the
celebrity he deserved, was a native of Zuric, born in 1640,
the son of a canon, and professor of divinity in its college,
and appears to have had a liberal education. Thoqgb,
when a youth, he lost one eye, he was bound to Conrad
Meyer, of whom, with the elements of painting, he
acquired the mystery of etching. As a painter he devoted
himself to portraiture, which he exercised with success,
and in a style little inferior and sometimes equal to that of
S. Hofmann; but the imitation of dormant or insipid countenances, unable to fill a mind so active and open to impression, in time gave way to composition in art and writing, both indeed devoted to the most bigoted superstition,
and theologic rancour, for in his Dialogues ofi the Apocalypsis of S, John, blind zeal, legendary falsehood, and barbarism of style, go hand in hand with shrewdness of observation, controversial acuteness, and blunt naivete a heterogeneous mass, embellished by ah etched series of poetic
and historic subjects, in compositions dictated.by the most
picturesque fancy, original, magnificent, various, romantic,
terrible, and fantastic; though in small, on a scale of arrangement and combinations to fill the pompous scenery of
Paolo, or challenge the wildest caprice of Salvator; and in
the conception of the Last Judgment, for sublimity far superior to Michael Agnolo. With these prerogatives, and
neither insensible to beauty nor form, the artist is often
guilty of ludicrous, nay, even premeditated incorrectness,
and contortions which defy possibility. His style of etching, free, spirited, and yet regular, resembles that of Wilhelm Baur; and though no vestiges remain of his having
seen Italy, it is difficult to conceive by what other means
he could acquire that air of Italian scenery, and that minute acquaintance with the architecture, the costume, and
ceremonies, of that country, without having visited it himself. His dialogues, above mentioned, were published in
1677, 8vo, entitled “J. Wirzii Romse animale exemplum,
&c.
” with 42 plates. Wirz resided and died in 1709, at
a small villa which he possessed near Zuric.
took the degree of M.A. in 1717, and about this period was employed by Mr. Hudson, as an underkeeper or assistant in the Bodleian library, an admirable school for Mr.
, a learned antiquary, and Radcliffe librarian at Oxford, was born in the house of his father
Francis Wise, a mercer at Oxford, June 3, 1695. He received the first part of his education in New college school,
under the care of Mr. James Badger, a man very eminent
as a schoolmaster. In January 1710-11 he was admitted
a. member of Trinity college, and in the summer following
was elected scholar of that house. He took the degree of
M.A. in 1717, and about this period was employed by
Mr. Hudson, as an underkeeper or assistant in the Bodleian
library, an admirable school for Mr. Wise, who had a turn
for literary history and antiquities. In 1718 he became
probationer, and in the following year actual fellow of his
college. In 1722 he published “Asser Menevensis de rebus gestis Alfredi magni,
” 8vo, very elegantly printed, and
with suitable engravings, &c. The year preceding this,
(172 J) the hon. Francis North, afterwards earl of Guildford, entered of Trinity college under die tuition of Mr.
Wise, for whom he entertained a great esteem through
life. From this nobleman he received the living of Eljesfield near Oxford, a very small piece of preferment, and
not worth above 251. a year at most, but peculiarly agrefeable to our author, who contrived to make it a place of
some importance to curious visitors. He took a small
estate there, on a long lease, under lord Guildford, and
converted a cottage upon it into an agreeable retirement,
by building one or two good rooms, and laying out a garden with a piece of ground adjoining, scarcely before of
any use, in a very whimsical but pleasing manner. In this
little spot of a few acres, his visitors were surprised to
meet with ponds, cascades, seats, a triumphal arch, the
tower of Babel, a Druid temple, and an Egyptian pyramid.
These buildings, which were designed to resemble the
structures of antiquity, were erected in exact scale and
measure, to give, as far as miniature would permit, a just
idea of the edifice they were intended to represent. From
the time that his illustrious pupil left Oxford, Mr. Wise constantly resided in his family at intervals, and divided his
time between the seat of the Muses, and the elegant mansion of his friend and patron. In 1726 he was elected
custos archivorum; and in 1727 took his degree of bachelor of divinity.
ened Oct. 6, 1767. He was buried in the churchyard of that place, and by his own direction, no stone or monument perpetuates his memory. In his life-time he had been
In 1745, he was presented by Trinity college to the rectory of Rotherfield Greys, in the county and diocese of Oxford; and on May 10, 1748, he was appointed Radcliffe
librarian. In 1750, he published his “Catalogue of the
Coins in the Bodleian library,
” folio, which he had designed, and taken subscriptions for, above twenty years
before, but through the smallness of his income he was unable to bear the expense of engravings, &c. This work he
dedicated to his friend and patron the earl of Guildford,
and in it has given some yiews of his house and gardens at
Ellesfield. After this period he resided chiefly in this
pleasing retreat, and pursued his researches into antiquity.
In 1758, he printed in 4to, “Some Enquiries concerning
the first inhabitants, learning, and letters of Europe, by a
member of the Society of Antiquaries, London;
” and in
History and Chronology of Fabulous Ages considered.
” No name is prefixed
to these performances, but at the end of each we have the
initials F. W. R. L. (Francis Wise, Radcliffe librarian).
These were his last publications. He was after this period
much afflicted with the gout, and lived quite retired at
Ellesfield till his death, which happened Oct. 6, 1767. He
was buried in the churchyard of that place, and by his own
direction, no stone or monument perpetuates his memory.
In his life-time he had been a benefactor to the Bodleian
library by supplying from his own collections many deficiencies in the series of their coins; and after his death,
his surviving sister, who resided at Oxford, and was his
executrix, generously gave a large and valuable cabinet of
his medals, &c. to the Radcliffe library.
besides an account of him while there by one of his pupils, printed by Fox, the historian of Bene’t or Corpus Christ! college has inserted a short account of him,
, one of the first martyrs for the protestant religion in Scotland, and a person of great distinction in the ecclesiastical history of that country, was born in the beginning of the sixteenth century, and appears to have very early felt the consequences of imbibing the spirit of the reformers. He was descended of the house of Pitarrow in the Mearns, an illustrious family in Scotland, and is said to have travelled into Germany, where he became acquainted with the opinions of Luther. Other accounts mention x his having been banished from his own country by the bishop of Brechin, for teaching the Greek 7‘estament in the town of Montrose, and that after this he resided for some years in the university of Cambridge. Of this latter circumstance there is no reason to doubt, for besides an account of him while there by one of his pupils, printed by Fox, the historian of Bene’t or Corpus Christ! college has inserted a short account of him, as one of the members of that house. In 1544, he returned to his native country, in the company of the commissioners who had been sent to negociate a treaty with Henry VIII. of England. At this time he was allowed to excel all his countrymen in learning, and to be a man of the most persuasive eloquence, irreproachable in life, courteous and affable in manners. His fervent piety, zeal, and courage, in the cause of truth, were tempered with uncommon meekness, modesty, patience, prudence, and charity. With these qualifications he began to preach in a very bold manner, against the corruptions of the Romish church, and the vices of the clergy. He met with a most favourable reception wherever he appeared, and was much followed and eagerly listened to, which so excited the indignation of cardinal Beaton, and the popish clergy in general, that a resolution was formed to take away his life by some means or other.
nd earnestly intreating him to come to him without delay. He immediately set out, accompanied by two or three friends, but when they were about half a mile from the
Two attempts were made to cut him off by assassination;
but he defeated the first by his courage, and the second
by his caution. On the first of these attempts he behaved
with great generosity. A friar named Weighton, who had
undertaken to kill him when he was in Dundee (where he principally preached), knowing that it was his custom to
remain in the pulpit after sermon, till the church was
empty, skulked at the bottom of the stairs with a dagger in
his right hand under his gown. Wishart (who was remarkably quick-sighted), as he came down from the pulpit, observing the friar’s countenance, and his hand with something in it under his gown, suspected his design, sprung
forward, seized his hand, and wrenched the dagger from
him. At the noise which this scuffle occasioned, a crowd
of people rushed into the church, and would have torn the
friar in pieces; but Mr. Wishart clasped him in his arms, and
declared that none should touch him but through his body.
“He hath done me no hurt
” said he, “my friends; he
hath done me much good; he hath taught me what I have
to fear, and put me upon my guard.
” And it appeared
that he defeated the second attempt on his life by the suspicion which the first had inspired. When he was at Montrose, a messenger came to him with a letter from a country
gentleman, acquainting him that he had been suddenly
taken ill, and earnestly intreating him to come to him without delay. He immediately set out, accompanied by two
or three friends, but when they were about half a mile from
the town, he stoppled, saying, “I suspect there is treason
in this matter. Go you (said he to one of his friends) up
yonder, and tell me what you observe.
” He came back
and told him, that he had seen a company of spearmen
lying in ambush near the road. They then returned to the
town, and on the way he said to his friends; “I know I
shall one day fall by the hands of that blood-thirsty man
(meaning cardinal Beaton), but I trust it shall not be in
this manner.
”
or that purpose in the cathedral, and treated with the utmost barbarity, every form of law, justice, or decency, being dispensed with. He endeavoured to answer the
These two plots having miscarried, and Wishart still continuing to preach with his usual boldness and success, the
cardinal summoned a synod of the clergy to meet Jan. 11,
1546, in the Blackfriars church, Edinburgh, and to consider of means for putting a stop to the progress of heresy,
and while thus employed, he heard that Wishart was in the
house of Ormiston, only about eight miles from Edinburgh,
where he was seized by treachery, and conducted to the
castle of Edinburgh, and soon after to the castle of St. An-r
drew’s. Here, being completely in the hands of the cardinal, he was put upon his trial March 1, before a convocation of the prelates and clergy assembled for that purpose
in the cathedral, and treated with the utmost barbarity,
every form of law, justice, or decency, being dispensed
with. He endeavoured to answer the accusations brought
against him, and to shew the conformity between the doctrines he had preached and the word of God; but this was
denied him, and he was condemned to be burnt as an obstinate heretic, which sentence was executed next day on
the castle green. The cardinal seems to have been sensible that the minds of men would be much agitated by the
fate of this amiable sufferer, and even to have apprehended
that some attempt might be made to rescue him from the
flames. He commanded all the artillery of the castle to be
pointed towards the scene of execution; and, either to
watch the ebullitions qf popular indignation/to display his
Contempt of the reformers, or to satiate himself by contemplating the destruction of a man, in whose grave he hoped
that their principles would be buried, he openly, with the
prelates who accompanied him, witnessed the melancholy
spectacle. In many accounts which we have of Wishart’s
death, it is mentioned that, looking towards the cardinal,
he predicted, “that he who, frooi yonder place (pointing to the tower where he sat), beholdeth us with such pride,
shall, within a few days, lie in the same as ignominiously
as now he is seen proudly to rest.
” In our account of Beaton we have noticed the evidence for this fact, and the
opinion of historians upon it, to which may now be added
the opinions of some able writers (noticed in our references)
who have appeared since that article was drawn up. Concerning Wishart, we may conclude, with Dr. Henry, that
his death was a loss to his persecutors as well as to his
friends. If he had lived a few years longer, the reformation, it is probable, would have been carried on with more
regularity and less devastation. He had acquired an astonishing power over the minds of the people; and he always employed it in restraining them from acts of violence,
inspiring them with lave to one another, and with gentleness and humanity to their enemies.
a plan for calculating the effects of refraction and parallax, on the, moon’s distance from the sun or a star, to facilitate the discovery of the longitude at sea.
, a good astronomer and mathematician, was born in 1728. He was maternally descended from the celebrated clock and watchmaker, Daniel
Quare, in which business he was himself brotignt up, and
was educated in the principles of the Quakers, all his progenitors for many generations having been of that community, whose simplicity of manners he practised through
life. It appears that he cultivated the study of astronomy
at a very early age, as he had a communication on that
subject in the “Gentleman’s Diary
” for
alled the orthodox, of who adhered strictly to the doctrines contained in their national” Confession or Faith.“From this publication, and from his speeches in the general
, an eminent divine in Scotland and America, and a lineal descendant from Knox the
celebrated Scotch reformer, was born Feb. 5, 1722, at
Yester near Edinburgh, of which parish his father was
minister. After some previous education at the public
school at Haddingtonj he was, at the age of fourteen, sent
to the university of Edinburgh, and having gone through
the usual course of academical studies, was licensed to
preach, and soon after was ordained minister of the parish
of Beith, in the west of Scotland, whence, in a few years,
he was removed to be minister at the large and flourishing town of Paisley. During his residence here he was
much admired for his general learning, his abilities in the
pulpit, and for his writings, one of which, his “Ecclesiastical Characteristics,
” is perhaps one of the most humorous
satires ever written on a subject which apparently did not
admit of that mode of treatment. No satire in our time
was read with more approbation and interest than Witherspoon’s a Characteristics“for many years in Scotland. It
is levelled at the party in the general assembly of Scotland,
who were called the moderate men, in contradistinction to
those called the orthodox, of who adhered strictly to the
doctrines contained in their national
” Confession or Faith.“From this publication, and from his speeches in the general
assembly, Witherspoon acquired much influence, but he
had to contend with almost all the literary force of the assembly, the Blairs, Gerards, Campbells, and Robertsons,
who were considered as the leaders of the moderate party.
One day, after carrying some important questions against
Dr. Robertson, the latter said in his pleasant manner,
” I
think you have your men better disciplined than formerly.“”Yes,“replied Witherspoon,
” by urging your politics too
far, you have compelled us to beat you with your own
weapons."
s particularly, against our sir John Marsham and Dr. Spencer, that the former did not borrow theirs, or any part of them, from the latter, as these learned and eminent
, a very learned and
eminent divine of North Holland, was born at Enckhuisen,
Feb. 12, 1636. He was trained to the study of divinity,
and so distinguished himself by his uncommon abilities and
learning, that he was chosen theological professor, first at
Franeker, afterwards at Utrecht, and lastly at Leyden. He
applied himself successfully to the study of the Oriental
tongues, and was not ignorant in any branch of learning
which is necessary to form a good divine. He died Oct.
82, 1708, in the seventy-third year of his age, after having
published several important works, which shew great judg^
ment, learning, and piety. One of the principal of these
is “Egyptiaca;
” the best edition of which, at Amsterdam,
Ægyptiaca, et Decaphylon
sive, de Jigyptiacorum Sacrorum cum Hebraicis collatione
Libri tres. Et de decem tribubus Israelis Liber singularis.
Accessit Diatribe de Legione Fulminatrice Christianorum,
&ub Icnperatore Marco Aurelio Antonino,
” Amst. 1683, and
1696, 4to. Witsius, in this work, not only compares the
religious rites and ceremonies of the Jews and Egyptians,
but he maintains particularly, against our sir John Marsham
and Dr. Spencer, that the former did not borrow theirs,
or any part of them, from the latter, as these learned and
eminent writers had asserted in their respective works,
“Canon Chronicus,
” and “De Legibus Hebrseorum.
”
“The Oetionomy of the Covenants between God and Man
”
is another work of Witsius, and the best known in this country, having been often printed in English, 3 vols. 8vo. Of
this and its author, Hervey, in his “Theron and Aspasia,
”
has taken occasion to speak in the following terms: “The
Oeconomy of the Covenants,
” says he, “is a body of divinity, in its method so well digested, in its doctrine so
truly evangelical, and, what is not very usual with our
systematic writers, in its language so refined and elegant,
in its manner so affectionate and animating, that I would
recommend it to every student in divinity. I would not
scruple to risk all my reputation upon the merits of this
performance; and I cannot but lament it, as one of my
greatest losses, that I was no sooner acquainted with this
most excellent author, all whose works have such a delicacy of composition, and such a sweet savour of holiness,
that I know not any comparison more proper to represent
their true character than the golden pot which had manna,
and was outwardly bright with burnished gold, inwardly
rich with heavenly food.
”
, or W1TTEN (Henningus), a German biographer, was born in 1634. We
, or W1TTEN (Henningus), a German biographer, was born in 1634. We find very few particulars
of him, although he has contributed so muc)i to our knowledge of other eminent men. He was a divine and professor of divinity at Riga, where he died Jan. 22, 1696.
Morhoff bestows considerable praise on his biographical labours, which were principally five volumes of memoirs of
the celebrated men of the seventeenth century, as a sequel
to those of Meichior Adam. They were octavo volumes,
and published under the titles of “Memoria Theologorum
nostri seculi,
” Franc. Memoria Medicorum
” “Memoria Jurisconsultorum
”
“Memoria Philosophorum,
” &c. which last includes poets
and polite scholars. The whole consist of original lives, or
eloges collected from the best authorises. The greater
part are Germans, butthere are a few French and English.
In 1688 he published, what we have often found very useful, his * 4 Diarium Biographicum Scriptorum seculi xvii.“vol. I. 4to, 1688, vol, II. 1691. It appears that Wittepaid
a visit to England in 1666, and became acquainted with
the celebrated Dr. Pocock, to whom he sent a letter ten
years afterwards, informing the doctor that he had for some
time been engaged in a design of writing the lives of the
most famous writers of that age in each branch of literature, and had already published some decades, containing
memoirs of divines, civilians, and physicians;
” that he
was now collecting eloges on the most illustrious phiiologers, historians, orators, and philosophers; but wanted memoirs of the chief Englishmen who, in the present (seventeenth) century, have cultivated these sciences, having no
relation of this sort in his possession, except of Mr. Camden; he begs, therefore, that Dr. Pocock, would, by the
bearer, transmit to him whatever he had to communicate
in this way."
y, which was most singularly retentive, continued unimpaired to the last. He died without a struggle or groan, Nov. 10, 1816, in the seventy-seventh year of his age.
From Twyford he was removed to Winchester school, and afterwards to Brasennose college, Oxford. He inherited from his father, who died while he was at school, a large fortune, of which the first use that he made was to build a handsome mansion on his patrimonial inheritance. In 1761 he married a lady of great personal accomplishments, and universally loved and respected, Miss Catherine Milcah Ingram, of an ancient family situated at WoK ford, in Warwickshire, who left him a widower without family in 1808. In 1803 he took advantage of the short peace to gratify his curiosity in the libraries of Paris, and was one of the English detained by Bonaparte, but was afterward released on account of his age. He returned home an invalid and alone, and it was a source of great distress to him to be compelled to leave behind him in France his faithful servant. From that period his bodily infirmities gradually increased, his sight at length failed, and his voice became scarcely audible, but his senses and his memory, which was most singularly retentive, continued unimpaired to the last. He died without a struggle or groan, Nov. 10, 1816, in the seventy-seventh year of his age.
cimens of early printing. The duties 6f private and social life no man discharged with more fidelity or exactness. As a son, a husband, a friend, a master, a landlord,
Of his politics, Mr. Wodhtill says they were c< those of a British whig, not run away with by national prejudices;" but he never entered into public life; his chief occupation and amusement being the study of books, of which he was celebrated as a collector. He disposed during his life of many which he had purchased, but left behind him above 4000 volumes, consisting principally of first editions and rare specimens of early printing. The duties 6f private and social life no man discharged with more fidelity or exactness. As a son, a husband, a friend, a master, a landlord, few could excel him, and his charities, which were numerous, were known generally to those only whom he benefited.
and. His practice, even when very infirm, was to attend divine service in his parish church, to read or pro-? cure some friend to read a sermon and prayers to his family
As to his religious sentiments, although he was an advocate for toleration, he invariably asserted the principle of conformity to the sound and apostolic establishments of the land. His practice, even when very infirm, was to attend divine service in his parish church, to read or pro-? cure some friend to read a sermon and prayers to his family and domestics every Sunday evening. He never spoke an unkind word to his servants, and there was hardly an instance known of any one quitting his service for that of another master. He never complained, nor uttered a peevish expression under the greatest privations and the most severe pain. His funeral was, by his own desire,' as his life had been, without parade or ostentation, and the monumental stone declares no more than the name and age of him whose mortal reliques lie near it.
urest test of genius, but the poetical images, and ideas of one man cannot adequately be represented or expressed by another who does not himself possess the imagination
The first edition of Mr. Wodhull’s translation of
“Euripides
” appeared in The Philosophic Bard.
”
ective authors, might be published, but they could not find a printer furnished with Egyptian types, or who would hazard the undertaking, until at last the university
, a name worthy to be preserved on account of his valuable edition of the Alexandrine
ms. of the New Testament, was a native of Holland, but
of his early history we have no account. His first preferment in this country was to the preachership of the Dutch
chapel-royal at St. James’s, about 1770, to which he was
afterwar4s appointed reader also. At the time of his death
he was reader and chaplain at the Dutch chapel in the Savoy. In 1778 he was elected a fellow of the society of antiquaries, and in that year distinguished himself by revising,
through the Clarendon press, Scholtz’s “Egyptian
Grammar,
” written in 1750, in 2 vols. 4to, and also La Croze’s
5* Lexicon Egyptiaco-Latinum." It had long been the
wish of the learned that both these works, left in ms. by
their respective authors, might be published, but they could
not find a printer furnished with Egyptian types, or who
would hazard the undertaking, until at last the university
of Oxford, with its usual munificent spirit, determined to
t>ear the expense. When the Lexicon was printing, Mr.
Woide was desired to make some additions to it, but this
not being proposed till more than half the work was printed,
he could extend his remarks to three letters only, and to
render the undertaking more useful, he added an index.
It was intended to print Scholtz’s Grammar in 2 quarto
yols. immediately after the Dictionary, which consists of
one vol. quarto; but it being found too voluminous, Woide
very properly abridged it, and has improved it by carefully
examining and correcting it by means of Mss. unknown to
Scholtz. The Sahidic part was entirely supplied by Dr.
Woide.
ecies of it, that strength, steadiness, and activity, of mind, which no difficulties could obstruct, or dangers deter. With an universal liveliness, almost to impetuosity
, a brave English officer, was the son of lieutenant-general Edward Wolfe, and
was born at Westerham, in the county of Kent, where he
was baptised the 11th of Jan. 1726. He seemed by nature
formed for military greatness his memory was retentive,
his judgment deep, and his comprehension amazingly quick
and clear: his constitutional courage was not only uniform
and daring, perhaps to an extreme, but he possessed that
higher species of it, that strength, steadiness, and activity,
of mind, which no difficulties could obstruct, or dangers
deter. With an universal liveliness, almost to impetuosity
of temper, he was not subject to passion; with the greatest independence of spirit, free from pride. Generous,
almost to profusion, he contemned every little art for the
acquisition of wealth; whilst he searched after objects for
his charity and beneficence, the deserving soldier never
went unrewarded, and even the needy inferior officer frequently tasted of his bounty: constant and distinguishing
in his attachment, manly and unreserved, yet gentle, kind,
and conciliating in his manners. He enjoyed a large share
of the friendship, and almost the universal good-will, of
mankind; and, to crown all, sincerity and candour, a true
sense of honour, justice, and public liberty, seemed the inherent principles of his nature, and the uniform rule of his
conduct. He betook himself, when very young, to the
profession of arms; and with such talents, joined to the
most unwearied assiduity, he was soon singled out as a most
rising military genius. Even so early as the battle of Lafeldt, when scardely twenty, he exerted himself in so masterly a manner, at a very critical juncture, that it drew the
highest encomiums from the great officer then at the head
of the army. During the whole war, he went on, without
interruption, forming his military character; was present
at every engagement, and never passed undistinguished.
Even after the peace, whilst others lolled on pleasure’s
downy lap, he was cultivating the arts of war. He introduced (without one act of inhumanity) such regularity and
exactness of discipline into his corps, that, as long as the
six British battalions on the plains of Minden are recorded
in the annals of Europe, so long, will Kingsley’s stand
amongst the foremost of that day. Of that regiment he
continued lieutenant-colonel, till Mr. Pitt, afterwards lord
Chatham, who roused the sleeping genius of his country,
called him forth into higher spheres of action. He was
early in the most secret consultations for the attack upon
Rochfort: and what he would have done there, and what
he afterwards did at Louisbourg, are recorded in history,
with due approbation. He was scarcely returned thence,
when he was appointed to command the important expedition against Quebec. There his abilities shone out in
their brightest lustre: in spite of many unforeseen diifiaulties, from the nature of the situation, from great superiority of numbers, the strength of the place itself, and his
own bad state of health, he persevered with unwearied diligence, practising every stratagem of war to effect his purpose. At last, singly, and alone in opinion, he formed and
executed that great, that dangerous, yet necessary, plan
which drewout the French to their defeat, and will for
ever denominate him the conqueror of Canada. When,
however, within the grasp of victory, he received a ball
through his wrist, which immediately wrapping up, he
went on, with the same alacrity, animating his troops by
precept and example: but, in a few minutes after, a second ball, through his body, obliged him to be carried off
to a small distance in the rear. There, roused from fainting, in the last agonies, by the sound of “They run,
” he
eagerly asked, “Who run?
” and being told the French,
and that they were defeated, he said, “then I thank God;
I die contented;
” and almost instantly expired, Sept. 13,
1759.
lad from a countryschool; had no acquaintance in his college^ nor even in the university; few books or materials to work with; his allowance being by no means more
At nine years old, Mr. Wollaston was sent to a master, who had opened a Latin school, at Shenstone in Stafford^ shire, where his father then resided. Here he continued near two years, and then removed to Lichfield; but had not been long at this school, when the magistrates of the city, in consequence of some dispute, turned the master out of the school-house. Mr. Wollaston, however, with many of the scholars, followed the ejected master, and re^ inained with him till he quitted school, which was about three years, after which, the schism being ended, he returned into the free-school, and continued there about a year. The rudeness of a great school was particularly disagreeable to his natural disposition; and what was still worse, he began now to be much troubled with the headach, which seems to have been constitutional in him; yethis uncommon attention to his book, and eagerness to improve, had now rendered him fit for the university. Accordingly he was sent to Cambridge, and admitted a pensioner at Sidney-college, June 18, 1674, in the sixteenthyear of his age. Here he laboured under some discouragements. He was come up a country lad from a countryschool; had no acquaintance in his college^ nor even in the university; few books or materials to work with; his allowance being by no means more than sufficient for bare necessaries; neither had he sufficient confidence to supply that defect by applying to others. Add to this that his state of health was not quite firm. However, under all these disadvantages, he acquired much reputation, and having taken his degree of B. A. at the regular time, he offered himself a candidate for a fellowship in his college, but missed of that preferment. In July 1681 he commenced M. A. and about this time seems to have entered into deacon’s orders.
s duty to his father and mother at Bloxwyche, where they then lived, and remained with them till May or June 1682. But seeing no prospect of preferment, he so far conformed
On Michaelmas-day following, he left the university, and having made a visit to the then head of this branch of the family, his cousin Wollaston of Shenton in Leicestershire, he went to pay his duty to his father and mother at Bloxwyche, where they then lived, and remained with them till May or June 1682. But seeing no prospect of preferment, he so far conformed himself to the circumstances of his family, as about this time to become assistant at Birmingham school to the head master, who readily embraced the opportunity of such a coadjutor, and considered Mr. Wollaston as one who had prudentially stooped to an employment beyond what he might reasonably have pretended to. This instance, however, of his humble industry was far from being displeasing to his cousin of Shenton, who had a great esteem for the head master, and in a short time, he got a small lecture at the distance of about two miles from Birmingham; but as he performed there the whole Sunday’s duty, that fatigue, added to the business of a great freeschool for about four years, began to break his constitution. But the old master being now turned out, in order to make way for a particular person to succeed him, our author was chosen second master only, under a pretence that he was too young to be at the head of so great a school, but some of the governors themselves owned that he was not well used in this affair.
r his expulsion retired to his brother’s house, which lying in the neighbourhood of Shenton, he once or twice waited upon Mr. Wollaston, of Shenton, and undoubtedly
However that may be, it is certain upon this occasion he took priest’s orders in pursuance to the charter of that school, which being interpreted likewise so as to oblige the masters to take no church-preferment, he resigned his lecture. This happened in 1686, and was a considerable relief to him, while his new post was worth about TOl. per annum, which afforded him a tolerable subsistence. In the mean time the late chief master after his expulsion retired to his brother’s house, which lying in the neighbourhood of Shenton, he once or twice waited upon Mr. Wollaston, of Shenton, and undoubtedly informed him of the character, learning, conversation, and conduct of our author, which he was very capable of doing, because they lived together, till the time of this old gentleman’s leaving Birmingham. Mr. Woliaston, of Shenton, having now lately lost his only son. and never intending (as appears from his whole conduct) to give his estate to his daughters, pursued his father’s design of continuing it in the male line of his family, and resolved to settle it upon our author’s uncle and father, his own first cousins, and his nearest male-relations, in the same proportions and manner exactly as it had been entailed on them by his father. And accordingly he made such a settlement, subject however to a revocation.